the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v another_o slander_n as_o false_a as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o how_o true_o they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o just_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n but_o as_o absalon_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o traduce_v his_o father_n government_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o insinuate_v and_o to_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n so_o these_o and_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v load_n enough_o of_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o sovereign_a antidote_n goodwin_n bâ—rroughs_n host_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anti_n caval_n burrough_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o scandalous_a impudent_a lie_v libel_n have_v not_o blush_v which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o malicious_o and_o reproachful_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o majesty_n charge_n the_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o never_o know_v and_o which_o all_o they_o that_o know_v the_o king_n do_v know_v to_o be_v apparent_a lie_n and_o most_o abominable_a slander_n against_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n but_o quid_fw-la domini_fw-la facient_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grand_a liar_n these_o impudent_a slanderer_n do_v so_o impudent_o bely_v so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o majesty_n for_o lay_v on_o enough_o et_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la and_o throw_v dust_n enough_o in_o their_o face_n and_o let_v the_o governor_n be_v never_o so_o good_a the_o king_n as_o mild_a and_o as_o unreprovable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o bishop_n like_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o thing_n will_v stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o distractor_n and_o as_o they_o diminish_v and_o undermine_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o best_a governor_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o a_o false_a pen_n so_o with_o the_o same_o instrument_n they_o do_v magnify_v their_o own_o repute_n and_o further_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n by_o deceive_v the_o most_o simple_a with_o equivocation_n a_o strange_a equivocation_n such_o equivocal_a lie_n as_o any_o sensible_a man_n may_v well_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o insensible_o swallow_v down_o as_o when_o they_o say_v they_o fight_z for_o he_o who_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o king_n when_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a they_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o crown_n down_o to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o may_v well_o move_v man_n with_o pilate_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a which_o as_o one_o say_v most_o true_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absurde_a gullery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o nation_n much_o like_a that_o anabaptist_n which_o i_o know_v that_o beat_v his_o wife_n almost_o to_o death_n and_o say_v he_o beat_v not_o she_o but_o that_o evil_a anabaptist_n the_o tale_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v this_o abominable_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o draw_v into_o rebellion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_v these_o defamation_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o stultus_fw-la credit_n omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v those_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n that_o such_o malicious_a rebel_n do_v spread_v abroad_o against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n 8._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o slander_v these_o good_a man_n they_o fall_v to_o open_v rail_v rail_a 8._o rail_a against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 16._o 13_o 14._o for_o now_o they_o have_v eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o now_o we_o find_v how_o the_o rebel_n deal_v with_o our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o bishop_n too_o with_o our_o moses_n and_o with_o our_o aaron_n for_o here_o in_o ireland_n they_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n because_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o countenance_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v connive_v at_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v ever_o invent_v so_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o as_o myself_o be_o expel_v â—dibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n because_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o their_o error_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o more_o learned_o than_o many_o other_o and_o in_o england_n we_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o to_o take_v our_o place_n in_o a_o hard_a prison_n as_o myself_o have_v be_v often_o force_v to_o flee_v and_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o cold_a and_o dark_a long_a night_n because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o popish_o give_v good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o nusquam_fw-la tuta_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la we_o can_v confide_v in_o the_o confider_n to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v malignant_a enemy_n for_o speak_a truth_n neither_o dare_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o man_n malicious_o reject_v their_o godly_a bishop_n rebellious_o fight_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o mortal_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n but_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o marvel_v if_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v thus_o press_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v betwixt_o two_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v less_o strange_a to_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n persecute_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o heretical_a and_o tyrannical_a party_n well_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o thou_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v thus_o impudent_a from_o bad_a to_o worse_o both_o over_o disobedience_n 9_o disobedience_n shoe_n and_o over_o boot_n than_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o now_o put_v on_o their_o brazen_a forehead_n they_o tell_v moses_n plain_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o will_v cross_v thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o intend_v this_o be_v our_o most_o peremptory_a resolution_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o first_o you_o must_v lend_v than_o you_o must_v giveâ—_n if_o not_o we_o will_v take_v or_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o good_n we_o will_v have_v your_o body_n so_o at_o first_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o mockery_n that_o as_o every_o man_n know_v they_o
silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n in_o the_o gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibilive_v promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o guelph_n if_o he_o assist_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o guelph_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o both_o and_o when_o the_o gibilines_n complain_v that_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n caius_n answer_v that_o themselves_o be_v gibilines_n but_o their_o good_n be_v guelph_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o see_v the_o parliament_n force_n and_o the_o rebel_n i_o hope_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o well-affected_a and_o disaffect_v for_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o haud_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v misery_n unavoidable_a accident_n common_a to_o all_o war_n when_o neither_o side_n can_v excuse_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o answer_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o first_o suggester_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o war_n and_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o be_v still_o the_o incendiary_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o miserable_a distraction_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o prolong_n thereof_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o as_o his_o royal_a father_n be_v a_o most_o peaceable_a prince_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n though_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v likewise_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o this_o peaceable_a prince_n when_o his_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o provoke_v can_v as_o you_o see_v change_v his_o pen_n for_o a_o sword_n and_o turn_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o just_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o have_v full_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o this_o sin_n you_o may_v a_o little_a view_n the_o rebel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o rebel_n greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v slow_a to_o wrath_n yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v disobey_v the_o minister_n despise_v and_o god_n himself_o disclaim_v it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o our_o spirit_n angry_a within_o we_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n be_v as_o gentle_a and_o as_o meek_a as_o moses_n the_o mocke_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o holy_a as_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o psal_n tirinus_n in_o â—_o psal_n lord_n yet_o such_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n will_v anger_v saint_n for_o so_o tirinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o anger_v god_n himself_o so_o far_o that_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o these_o rebel_n be_v lord_n and_o levites_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o god_n do_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v lay-lord_n the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n a_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o to_o have_v see_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n have_v be_v very_o lamentable_a but_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o the_o grave_n devour_v they_o quick_a be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o revenge_n take_v of_o israel_n never_o any_o better_o deserve_v and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n basil_n say_v quâ—d_fw-la 9_o basilius_n hom_n 9_o descenderunt_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o doleful_a judgement_n though_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o undetermined_a and_o if_o these_o rebel_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v as_o to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a war_n against_o moses_n be_v so_o heavy_o plague_v for_o the_o embryo_n of_o their_o rebellion_n what_o tongue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o rebel_n that_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n will_v bring_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o any_o that_o we_o read_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o desperate_a disobedience_n to_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o most_o flourish_a state_n a_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n the_o one_o against_o the_o king_n the_o other_o against_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o respect_n can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o repentance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o transgression_n i_o fear_v god_n in_o justice_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n or_o rather_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 17._o as_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v but_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n until_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v foresee_v in_o time_n and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v still_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n now_o to_o apply_v all_o in_o brief_a if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o nation_n i_o will_v send_v all_o the_o application_n of_o all_o they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o give_v they_o law_n not_o good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o our_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v we_o a_o king_n in_o his_o displeasure_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o disobey_v he_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o if_o any_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o which_o set_v he_o up_o and_o settle_v he_o over_o they_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o struggle_v against_o he_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n whiâ—h_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v give_v the_o king_n his_o judgement_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o will_v either_o guide_v his_o heart_n aright_o and_o direct_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o in_o his_o fury_n so_o he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o our_o self_n of_o these_o island_n we_o have_v a_o king_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o i_o say_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n
god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o gergezites_n drive_v christ_n society_n little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o expel_v their_o priest_n oâ—t_n of_o their_o society_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n when_o they_o expel_v aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o assembly_n there_o be_v but_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o if_o seneca_n that_o be_v but_o nature_n scholar_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o wicked_a act_n a_o grave_n cato_n or_o severe_a aristides_n stand_v by_o we_o will_v mâ—ke_v we_o blush_v and_o stop_v the_o do_v thereof_o thereof_o then_o certain_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o near_o he_o who_o do_v oftentimes_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la make_v a_o stop_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o seldom_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o do_v more_o unjustice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o company_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a age_n that_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o we_o and_o be_v age_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o former_a age_n wise_a to_o use_v this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o desire_z that_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n of_o great_a affair_n as_o session_n counsel_n parliament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o their_o consultation_n as_o well_o to_o witness_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o action_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a constitution_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o expulsion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o mischief_n the_o â—xpussion_n of-bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o mâ—ny_n subsâ—qâ—ient_a mischief_n these_o help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o godliness_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o good_a success_n nor_o better_a fruit_n of_o their_o great_a counsel_n than_o sedition_n oppression_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o preacher_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o what_o they_o say_v be_v of_o many_o man_n soon_o forget_v but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v persuade_v peace_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o want_n of_o their_o association_n have_v be_v the_o open_n of_o many_o gap_n to_o let_v in_o much_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n in_o many_o place_n because_o their_o present_a persuasion_n may_v do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o good_a with_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o action_n than_o their_o preach_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o assembly_n have_v like_o corah_n rebel_v against_o aaron_n and_o cast_v their_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la inconsultò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la consultiùs_fw-la revocetur_fw-la what_o they_o have_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o let_v they_o more_o advise_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o they_o who_o breed_v have_v be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o call_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o teach_v truth_n will_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o righteousness_n and_o so_o you_o see_v who_o these_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n chap._n iii_o show_v the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a governor_n their_o qualification_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quail_n fuere_fw-la how_o these_o man_n be_v qualify_v place_n 2._o how_o these_o governor_n be_v qualify_v for_o their_o place_n 2._o point_n discuss_v 1._o how_o they_o obtain_v their_o place_n many_o usurp_v their_o place_n for_o their_o place_n touch_v which_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o modus_fw-la assumendâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o 2._o facultas_fw-la exequendi_fw-la the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o discharge_v it_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o many_o do_v obtain_v their_o place_n by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n by_o poison_v and_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n have_v unlawful_o step_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o three_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o poor_a innocent_a nephew_n attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o assume_v government_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o resist_v and_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o rebel_a against_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n when_o man_n discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o justice_n to_o oppose_v usurpation_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n come_v so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o government_n for_o 1._o moses_n have_v a_o double_a testimony_n to_o approve_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o call_n 1_o moses_n hâ—d_v â—_o twofold_a testimony_n to_o justify_v his_o call_n god_n the_o first_o be_v laternum_n to_o assure_v himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v externum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o when_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n inward_a 1._o inward_a the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o ad_fw-la protegendum_fw-la &_o derigendum_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o after_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n and_o that_o may_v assure_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thy_o people_n unto_o canaan_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o wilderness_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v god_n give_v rod._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o oâ—_n his_o rod._n unto_o he_o a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o serpent_n but_o take_v by_o the_o tail_n it_o turn_v to_o a_o rod_n again_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n the_o people_n be_v serpent_n people_n without_o government_n like_o serpent_n like_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n a_o malicious_a and_o a_o viperous_a generation_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n they_o prove_v a_o royal_a and_o a_o glorious_a nation_n 2._o the_o hand_n thrust_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o take_v out_o be_v jeprous_a but_o hand_n 2._o of_o the_o hand_n thrust_v again_o and_o take_v out_o be_v make_v whole_a to_o signisie_n that_o a_o good_a magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o law_n must_v pull_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a as_o the_o poeâ—_n say_v parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n 3._o the_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n water_n 3._o of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v by_o pharaoh_n when_o their_o child_n be_v murder_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o by_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n the_o carcase_n of_o those_o outrageous_a oppressor_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n thus_o moses_n show_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o for_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a entrance_n 5._o 2._o aaron_n calling_n justify_v heb._n 5._o into_o this_o call_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v and_o mosâ—s_n manifest_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o israel_n when_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o cause_v 12._o rod_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o of_o all_o they_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n only_o which_o
authority_n chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n king_n 2._o part_v of_o the_o objection_n answer_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o rebel_v 1._o not_o private_a man_n calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n confess_v â—_o 5._o p._n 171._o j._n brutus_n q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o dan._n de_fw-fr polit._n christ_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v 49._o sect._n 76._o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anti-gavaly_a confute_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o or_o for_o any_o degree_n call_v or_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n for_o 1._o touch_v private_a man_n we_o find_v that_o calvin_n beza_n jun._n brutus_n danaeus_n bucanus_n and_o most_o other_o yield_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v at_o any_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o flat_o as_o exod._n 22._o 28._o revile_v not_o the_o god_n curse_v not_o the_o ruler_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v prov._n 30._o 31._o rise_v not_o up_o against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o eccles_n 8._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o the_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o eccles_n 10._o 17._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n a_o wiâ—ked_a king_n guilty_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n elias_n can_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o man_n a_o hundred_o in_o number_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v down_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o reg._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v achab_n his_o king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o he_o rather_o flee_v than_o desire_v any_o revenge_n or_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o esaias_n be_v saw_v in_o piece_n by_o manasses_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n daniel_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n amos_n thrust_v through_o the_o temple_n zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_z fastened_z to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o bartholomew_n beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n matthew_z behead_v paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v ennoble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o precious_a death_n never_o resist_v any_o of_o their_o persecutor_n never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o tyrant_n why_o the_o holy_a saint_n obey_v the_o unjust_a tyrant_n never_o curse_v the_o tyrant_n never_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o superior_a nobility_n either_o by_o force_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o by_o violence_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n for_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o far_o better_a to_o themselves_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o justice_n undutiful_o to_o resist_v and_o unjust_o to_o rebel_v against_o these_o unjust_a persecutor_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n position_n a_o strange_a position_n and_o inferior_a subject_n if_o their_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v they_o like_o a_o robber_n or_o ravisher_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o oppose_v the_o tyrant_n as_o well_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o may_v resist_v a_o private_a thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n but_o how_o untrue_o they_o do_v avouch_v this_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o disjunctive_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o chirurgeon_n launce_v a_o man_n and_o draw_v his_o confute_v confute_v blood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n but_o he_o deserve_v a_o reward_n this_o a_o rope_n so_o the_o prince_n sometime_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o robber_n the_o tyrant_n have_v a_o just_a power_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o unjust_o so_o have_v not_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n may_v be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n do_v as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o take_v the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v the_o rebellious_a unto_o obedience_n but_o will_v you_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a i_o hope_v not_o for_o god_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n use_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o offence_n but_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la rapinam_fw-la to_o our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o rise_v against_o his_o prince_n that_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n have_v against_o a_o robber_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n that_o carry_v so_o little_a show_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n punish_v for_o no_o fault_n without_o object_n any_o just_a cause_n nay_o altogether_o unjust_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n as_o saul_n persecute_v david_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o harmless_a priest_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a to_o urias_n achab_n to_o naboth_n joash_n to_o zachary_n manasses_n to_o esay_n pilate_n to_o christ_n nero_n to_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o theodosius_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v they_o not_o resist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o punish_v and_o persecute_v without_o cause_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o saul_n david_n achab_n joash_n and_o manasses_n there_o live_v sol._n many_o faithful_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o upright_a for_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n zacheus_n nicodemus_n king_n how_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n suffer_v and_o never_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v inferior_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o pious_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o of_o politic_a as_o of_o divine_a affair_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o age_n bring_v forth_o either_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o holy_a saint_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o â—â—rist_n that_o live_v under_o nero_n and_o those_o excellent_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o show_v we_o this_o resist_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o tyranny_n but_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v the_o law_n and_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v only_a god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o man_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o suffer_v their_o suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v all_o man_n obedient_o to_o suffer_v great_a rage_n but_o also_o exhibit_v all_o honour_n and_o show_v all_o reverence_n unto_o their_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o they_o persuade_v all_o other_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o the_o king_n be_v god_n steward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o if_o the_o steward_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o despise_v his_o master_n neglect_v his_o duty_n smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o dissolute_o go_v on_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o the_o priest_n not_o
of_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o free_a subject_n under_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v such_o libertine_n as_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o because_o christian_a liberty_n free_v we_o from_o all_o jewish_a think_v the_o libertine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o think_v ceremony_n and_o all_o typical_a rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o rebel_v what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ouâ—_n religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v etc._n sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o 10._o micah_n 3._o 10._o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o hâ—erusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la man_n 112._o laelius_n de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v 12._o job_n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o â—_o prov_n 21._o 1._o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n â—_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o remember_v rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oâ—th_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n lay_v down_o thy_o
much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introdâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pâ—gnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 30_o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingson_n hist_o angl._n and_o hâ—bert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo._n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_n of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blâ—ndus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o thisâ—sland_n â—sland_z and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o operib_n monach_n c._n 29._o at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o â—ord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o â—udgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o marutha_n 7._o soâ—rat_fw-la â—ccl_n hist_o lib_n 7._o bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n and_o theodoret_n write_v 13._o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o eâ—sâ—bius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a habiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o paâ—â—stina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o hiâ—_n office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o â—ear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o our_o people_n and_o to_o sight_n against_o god_n enemy_n that_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o overthow_v his_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o these_o man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o blame_n as_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n both_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o yet_o the_o calling_n not_o confound_v though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v to_o both_o office_n for_o you_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawyer_n be_v different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o phyâ—tian_n as_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o yet_o as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n â—or_a he_o be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliâ—l_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d calvin_n too_o as_o good_a a_o civilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o that_o be_v his_o first_o profession_n so_o the_o same_o man_n may_v as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n both_o play_n the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o a_o lawyer_n when_o as_o the_o preacher_n duty_n next_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o law_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but._n chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o council_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n not_o unfit_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v â—â—x_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o 16._o ob._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o one_o duty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o certain_o one_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o supply_v two_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertain_o true_a and_o most_o certain_o sol._n false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o by_o many_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o discharge_v two_o office_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o themselves_o for_o though_o saint_n matthew_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o publican_n because_o that_o a_o continue_a attendance_n on_o a_o secular_a business_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o apostolate_n and_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o evangelic_n ministration_n yet_o saint_n peter_n may_v return_v to_o his_o net_n as_o he_o do_v without_o blame_n because_o that_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o no_o constant_a secession_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o clericall_a office_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v so_o whole_o addict_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n himself_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o art_n trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o that_o he_o must_v sometime_o interchangeable_o afford_v himself_o leisure_n either_o for_o his_o recreation_n ut_fw-la qâ—â—mvis_fw-la animo_fw-la possit_fw-la sufferre_fw-la laborem_fw-la or_o the_o recollection_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o other_o exercise_n which_o be_v to_o many_o man_n their_o chief_a recreation_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n change_n of_o labour_n do_v still_o enable_v he_o to_o
banquet_n even_o as_o he_o be_v p._n herodotus_n l._n 1._o p_o 51._o agl._n fol._n 33._o 2._o p._n drink_v that_o he_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n or_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o at_o his_o death_n confess_v it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o dan._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o mach._n 6._o or_o of_o heliodorus_n 415._o q._n curtius_n l._n 10._o p_o 415._o that_o be_v send_v to_o rob_v the_o temple_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o whip_v he_o continual_o so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o lie_v grovel_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n until_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o soldier_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o he_o or_o of_o pompeius_n magnus_n who_o be_v note_v by_o titus_n livius_n and_o cicero_n to_o be_v one_o 3._o mach._n 2._o 3._o of_o the_o most_o fortunate_a and_o most_o successful_a soldier_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o spoil_v those_o sacred_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o never_o prosper_v but_o sicut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undam_fw-la as_o one_o wave_n follow_v after_o another_o so_o ill_a success_n loss_n and_o misfortune_n follow_v and_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o to_o he_o until_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o unhappy_a life_n by_o a_o miserable_a death_n when_o he_o be_v most_o perfidious_o slay_v by_o achillas_n or_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o because_o they_o do_v secret_o withhold_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o once_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o many_o more_o who_o tragical_a end_n eusebius_n josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a have_v set_v down_o esto_fw-la aulus_n gellius_n l_o 3_o c._n 9_o sacrum_n sacrove_v commendatum_fw-la qui_fw-la dempserit_fw-la rapueritque_fw-la parricida_fw-la esto_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o get_v and_o pillage_v from_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v like_o aurum_fw-la tolossanum_fw-la the_o gold_n of_o tolossa_n the_o which_o whosoever_o touch_v do_v most_o miserable_o perish_v as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o for_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a with_o the_o eagle_n whereof_o the_o christian_a poet_n say_v victima_fw-la sacra_fw-la deo_fw-la comburitur_fw-la abripit_fw-la offam_fw-la hinc_fw-la aquila_fw-la ad_fw-la pullos_fw-la fertque_fw-la benigna_fw-la suos_fw-la fatali_fw-la igniculus_fw-la praedae_fw-la imperceptus_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la sacrilegaeque_fw-la sacer_fw-la devorat_fw-la ignis_fw-la opes_fw-la the_o which_o my_o countryman_n thus_o excellent_o translate_v the_o sacred_a offer_v broil_n the_o eagle_n spy_v tithe_n robert_n in_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n a_o gobb_n she_o lurcht_v and_o to_o her_o young_a she_o fly_v a_o spark_n unseen_a lurk_v in_o the_o fatal_a stealth_n befire_v her_o nest_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o her_o wealth_n and_o so_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o little_a unjust_o get_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o she_o may_v just_o have_v enjoy_v sic_fw-la metuat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dei_fw-la violare_fw-la ministros_fw-la et_fw-la sacras_fw-la audet_fw-la despoliare_fw-la domos_fw-la so_o let_v he_o fear_v who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v purloyn_n god_n tribute_n and_o the_o church_n share_n and_o as_o the_o best_a poet_n in_o the_o best_a verse_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apollo_n his_o oracle_n say_v discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la 6._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 6._o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v best_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v just_a and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o god_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o service_n because_o as_o seneca_n say_v sacrilegi_fw-la daunt_v poenas_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nemo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la manus_fw-la porrigat_fw-la 12._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o church-right_n shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a though_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n against_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o example_n before_o cite_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o god_n who_o example_n you_o forecited_a obj._n and_o their_o temple_n be_v no_o church_n nor_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o of_o mortal_a wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n deify_v and_o adore_v they_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o take_v away_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o sacrilege_n when_o as_o the_o rob_n of_o those_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n which_o be_v rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la violatio_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o sol._n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o why_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o why_o idol_n and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o the_o false_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 20._o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o deem_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o true_a god_n so_o lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v any_o way_n to_o any_o take_v for_o a_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v but_o false_a god_n and_o no_o god_n but_o only_o suppose_a deity_n as_o all_o those_o aforenamed_a be_v suppose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v any_o way_n profane_v and_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o take_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n as_o all_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n afore-named_n tydides_n ulysses_n philomenes_n fulvius_n appius_n cepio_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v pallas_n venus_n juno_n jupiter_n apollo_n and_o the_o like_a for_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o rob_n of_o those_o temple_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n yet_o to_o these_o man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n the_o rob_n of_o they_o and_o their_o temple_n can_v be_v judge_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o these_o false_a god_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o like_a robber_n his_o own_o church_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o spoil_v as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o we_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v these_o man_n take_v heâ—d_v lest_o the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o have_v befall_v on_o the_o like_a sacrilegious_a person_n for_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o have_v still_o the_o same_o care_n of_o his_o service_n and_o servant_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v his_o name_n that_o ride_v through_o saint_n paul_n church_n yard_n in_o the_o day_n of_o remarkable_a a_o true_a story_n very_o remarkable_a king_n henry_n the_o 8_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v see_v that_o lead_v turn_v into_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o my_o purse_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o and_o a_o poor_a woman_n say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v see_v thou_o hang_v first_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o a_o harsh_a hope_n yet_o it_o happen_v right_a for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o gentleman_n be_v execute_v and_o end_v his_o life_n at_o tyburn_n and_o saint_n paul_n church_n stand_v yet_o unbestript_v of_o her_o clothing_n sic_fw-la pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la so_o let_v all_o thy_o
government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o 1._o prov._n 21._o 1._o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v 3._o cardanus_n do_v sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n because_o as_o minutius_n octau._n minut._n fâ—l_o in_o octau._n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull._n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a slate_n or_o shard_n
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
universitate_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o so_o theodoret_n theoâ—hylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n christ_n himself_o not_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o pilate_n though_o for_o not_o fault_n saint_n paul_n appeal_n unto_o caesar_n caecilian_n judge_v by_o the_o desegate_n of_o constantine_n flavianus_n by_o theodosâ—us_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n never_o plead_v exemption_n from_o their_o persecutor_n do_v make_v this_o point_n beyond_o all_o question_n 3._o these_o two_o governor_n be_v not_o only_o consanguinâ—i_fw-mi two_o brethren_n government_n 3_o governor_n well_o agree_v in_o their_o government_n for_o so_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o who_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o consentanei_fw-la like_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o action_n for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o ivy_n intwi_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n that_o the_o one_o can_v happy_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o nature_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o s_n open_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o shut_v with_o the_o shade_n even_o so_o when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shine_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o beam_n the_o church_n diâ—lates_v and_o spread_v itself_o the_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 9_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o kingdom_n groan_v under_o civil_a dissension_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n may_v as_o the_o two_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n help_v each_o other_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n god_n at_o the_o first_o sever_n of_o these_o office_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v choose_v two_o natural_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n '_o and_o that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la mysterio_fw-la aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o help_v and_o further_o each_o other_o than_o any_o way_n rule_v and_o domineer_v one_o over_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o chief_a priest_n yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o his_o brother_n god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v style_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v terrorem_fw-la incutere_fw-la and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n yet_o aaron_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v like_a reuben_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o this_o shall_v reverentiam_fw-la inducere_fw-la work_n in_o moses_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o brother_n age_n and_o place_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o we_o may_v now_o see_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n rule_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n as_o well_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o as_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o so_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n of_o a_o dry_a stick_n do_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n to_o show_v how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o prince_n or_o priest_n to_o rule_v a_o unruly_a multitude_n too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v always_o join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o psalâ—nist_n show_v thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o beside_o if_o these_o two_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o suppress_v one_o after_o another_o of_o their_o own_o people_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n be_v once_o subdue_v then_o present_o the_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v destray_v and_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n pur_fw-mi power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n which_o pray_v and_o preachâ—th_n to_o direct_v the_o king_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v oâ—â—thrown_v â—â—ein_o priest_n they_o will_v present_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o king_n certain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v throw_v away_o the_o mitre_n they_o have_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n of_o a_o sharp_a conception_n and_o sound_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n unless_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o king_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o king_n without_o power_n like_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o be_v only_o make_v to_o fright_v away_o the_o bird_n for_o the_o people_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o will_v soon_o rebel_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o continual_o preach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o rebel_v when_o factious_a preacher_n give_v they_o the_o least_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n so_o every_o other_o though_o they_o begin_v with_o one_o yet_o they_o aim_n at_o both_o and_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o my_o text_n say_v they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v as_o hypocrates_n twin_n or_o indeed_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n indissoluble_o couple_v and_o coherent_a together_o without_o distraction_n and_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o division_n for_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o unite_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n the_o text_n rebellion_n the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o moses_n show_v they_o begin_v with_o aaron_n for_o when_o their_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discover_v moses_n do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o shall_v murmur_v against_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o although_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o intention_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o last_o they_o purpose_v to_o overthrow_v in_o the_o execution_n qâ—ia_fw-la progrediendum_fw-la à _fw-la facilioribus_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n do_v always_o seek_v first_o to_o overthrow_v the_o priest_n and_o then_o present_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n here_o so_o all_o magistrate_n every_o where_o shall_v remember_v 2._o virgil_n aeneidâ—_n lib._n 2._o that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitâ—r_fw-la through_o our_o side_n they_o may_v smart_v and_o our_o wound_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o they_o because_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v they_o begin_v to_o shake_v we_o but_o they_o full_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o they_o for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n must_v go_v together_o as_o saint_z peâ—en_o show_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v but_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v their_o king_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o they_o drive_v
be_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o â—uds_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n and_o so_o it_o 8._o numb_a 17._o 8._o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o isâ—ael_n that_o these_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o their_o government_n 2._o for_o their_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n to_o discharge_v their_o place_n the_o malice_n of_o place_n 2._o â—heir_a qualification_n for_o their_o place_n their_o adversary_n can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o omission_n they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v govern_v amiss_o but_o will_v fain_o govern_v with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testisi_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o moses_n 1_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o moses_n god_n house_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n caâ—led_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n tertullian_n make_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n peâ—secut_n tertul._n de_fw-fr fugâ—_n in_o peâ—secut_n cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la christâ—nâ—n_fw-la revelato_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la figurato_fw-la ait_fw-la sâ—_n pardoe_v bâ—nâ—_n populum_fw-la &_o my_o puriter_fw-la cum_fw-la â—o_o disperde_v for_o hiâ—_n zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n he_o be_v most_o servant_n and_o therefore_o severe_a in_o punish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o for_o his_o justâ—â—e_n and_o uprightness_n he_o wrong_v no_o man_n for_o his_o intellectual_n he_o be_v exceed_v wise_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o for_o aaron_n how_o fit_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v aaron_n 2._o of_o the_o ability_n of_o aaron_n those_o two_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o most_o requisite_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o moses_n show_v when_o he_o pray_v let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v omit_v all_o other_o interpretation_n 1._o ability_n to_o teach_v 2._o 1._o his_o ability_n to_o teach_v malach._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2._o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o 1._o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o si_fw-fr sacerdos_n est_fw-la sciat_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la ignorat_fw-la legem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la arguit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la 16._o hieron_n in_o haggai_n 2._o &_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o domini_fw-la but_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o know_v aaron_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o he_o promise_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o herein_o when_o god_n say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o engage_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o 2._o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n i_o need_v not_o go_v further_o than_o my_o text_n life_n 3._o his_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o only_a sanctificatum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la but_o also_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o innnocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o you_o have_v see_v the_o person_n describe_v against_o who_o these_o rebel_n have_v rebel_v they_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o like_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n can_v not_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v they_o though_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la subjici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o you_o see_v a_o double_a necessity_n of_o obey_v 2._o a_o double_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n our_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o do_v nothing_o against_o our_o governor_n 1._o in_o thought_n eccles_n 10_o 20._o 2._o in_o word_n exod._n 22._o 28._o 3._o in_o deed._n rom._n 13._o 2._o 1._o external_n propter_fw-la iram_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n 2._o internal_a propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v and_o our_o obedience_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o 2._o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o think_v a_o ill_a thought_n of_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o king_n say_v solomon_n no_v not_o in_o thy_o thought_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n 2._o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o our_o tongue_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o resist_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n for_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o all_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la or_o ne_fw-la perdas_fw-la the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v but_o ne_fw-la tangas_fw-la the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v touch_v not_o tactu_fw-la noxio_fw-la with_o any_o hurtful_a touch_n many_o kind_n of_o touch_n touch_n and_o many_o time_n we_o be_v touch_v secret_o we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o prince_n his_o priest_n his_o governor_n and_o sometime_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o violent_a hand_n when_o with_o hostile_a force_n and_o open_a arm_n our_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v withstand_v but_o most_o frequent_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o virulent_a tongue_n as_o they_o say_v in_o 18._o jerem._n 18._o 18._o jeremy_n venite_fw-la percutiamus_fw-la eum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la and_o this_o touch_n though_o it_o break_v no_o bone_n yet_o do_v it_o wound_n and_o kill_v the_o very_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o general_a touch_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o no_o kind_n be_v limit_v no_o way_n permit_v to_o touch_v they_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o so_o we_o be_v command_v they_o 2._o in_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o our_o governor_n 1._o to_o honour_v they_o to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o king_n and_o solomon_n say_v fear_v god_n my_o son_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o king_n that_o be_v fear_v to_o wrong_v he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o fear_v to_o anger_v he_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n disobey_v rom._n 13._o vide_fw-la jâ—sh_n 1._o 16._o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o disobey_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n then_o indeed_o their_o authority_n come_v too_o short_a quia_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la yet_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v we_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o as_o julian_n soldier_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o his_o command_n sed_fw-la timendo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la contemnebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o against_o his_o enemy_n subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la 124._o aug._n in_o psal_n 124._o aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o true_o distinguish_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v command_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o blind_a judge_n herein_o and_o too_o partial_a to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o passionate_a affection_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o impart_v our_o good_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o they_o 2._o to_o impart_v our_o good_n to_o they_o for_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o saint_n paul_n
do_v he_o not_o only_o perform_v governor_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o prime_n christian_n to_o idolatrous_a governor_n all_o the_o office_n of_o subjection_n unto_o these_o wicked_a magistrate_n and_o idolatrous_a governor_n but_o also_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n james_n be_v martyr_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n than_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n interimi_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la paucioribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la interimere_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la they_o rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o they_o will_v kill_v their_o persecutor_n say_v st._n clement_n and_o so_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitian_n 9_o clement_n recognit_fw-la lib._n 1._o f._n 9_o that_o be_v bloody_a tyrant_n cruel_a persecutor_n and_o most_o wicked_a idolater_n and_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n liberius_n hosius_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o patience_n without_o resistance_n yea_o quamvis_fw-la nimius_fw-la &_o copiosus_fw-la noster_fw-la sit_fw-la numerus_fw-la though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o their_o number_n great_a than_o their_o adversary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o struggle_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o point_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la demetrium_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o plenty_n of_o proof_n let_v he_o read_v the_o treatise_n a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n where_o the_o author_n bring_v the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n because_o among_o the_o christian_n occidi_fw-la licet_fw-la occidere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o not_o to_o kill_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o will_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o what_o more_o righteous_a then_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o deny_v their_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v because_o that_o in_o not_o suffer_v but_o in_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_a against_o their_o persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_v they_o acquire_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o beside_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o believe_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o persuade_v man_n unto_o it_o do_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o justify_v all_o their_o traitorous_a plot_n and_o every_o heretical_a sect_n that_o believe_v we_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o do_v all_o which_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v without_o offence_n fall_v into_o rebellion_n against_o all_o those_o magistrate_n that_o maintain_v that_o idol_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o this_o false_a pretext_n may_v be_v a_o dissemble_a cloak_n for_o all_o rebel_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v compel_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o tyrant_n like_o julian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v i_o unto_o the_o idol_n temple_n or_o to_o worship_v my_o true_a god_n with_o false_a service_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v it_o but_o i_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o i_o find_v that_o shadrac_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o good_a saint_n to_o those_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n then_o the_o insolency_n of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n that_o under_o these_o false_a pretence_n will_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n 2._o if_o we_o may_v not_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o idolatry_n much_o less_o idolatry_n 2._o not_o for_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o injury_n great_a than_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n may_v we_o do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o injury_n for_o what_o injury_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o my_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n suffer_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o person_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o saint_n peter_n then_o like_o a_o hotheaded_a puritan_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o revenge_v this_o indignity_n our_o saviour_n reprehend_v his_o rashness_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v send_v to_o apprehend_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v extreme_o injure_v by_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n itself_o suffer_v no_o small_a oppression_n under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o yet_o that_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o better_a christian_n live_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n or_o resistance_n say_v baronius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350_o than_o first_o 350._o when_o and_o who_o do_v first_o resist_v and_o what_o move_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 350._o say_v he_o alas_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o cruel_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o as_o before_o ne_fw-la gregarius_fw-la quidem_fw-la mile_n invenâ—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la licet_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la persecutores_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la steterit_fw-la insurgentium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la not_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v find_v that_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o no_o grievance_n shall_v move_v good_a christian_n to_o make_v resistance_n no_o injury_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o magistrate_n our_o saviour_n say_v &_o authoritatiuè_fw-la with_o authority_n enough_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o 39_o matth._n 5._o 39_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n we_o may_v not_o resist_v any_o one_o what_o think_v you_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n that_o correct_v or_o reprove_v we_o and_o saint_n peter_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o say_v this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o you_o see_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v none_o other_o but_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o explanation_n and_o resist_v how_o pathetical_o the_o father_n per_fw-mi wade_v we_o to_o suffer_v not_o to_o resist_v confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n for_o tertullian_n that_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n nor_o any_o coward_n in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v no_o small_a measure_n of_o misery_n in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o one_o short_a night_n with_o a_o few_o little_a torch_n may_v have_v wrought_v their_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_v all_o their_o wrong_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o expel_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la aut_fw-la igne_fw-la humano_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la divina_fw-la secta_fw-la aut_fw-la doleat_fw-la pati_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o apologer_n tertul._n in_o apologer_n either_o the_o divine_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a
religion_n shall_v be_v revenge_v with_o humane_a fire_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o to_o suffer_v wherein_o we_o be_v commend_v for_o suffer_v nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o profoundness_n of_o 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n because_o resist_v mark_v that_o they_o ay_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o present_a 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriâ—s_fw-la impeâ—untùr_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiâ—s_fw-la coronantur_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n that_o be_v appoint_v 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n as_o gaguinus_fw-la 6_o gaguin_n lib_n 6_o testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordination_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abusâ—_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n as_o barclay_n say_v 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n but_o all_o subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o
for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bare_a towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n 202._o jâ—h_o seâ—vinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o 31._o prov._n 30._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v 12._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o 12._o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8._o 10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coran_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o all_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v 56._o cyrill_n in_o johan_n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v
he_o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o break_v no_o law_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o do_v rob_v the_o egyptian_n or_o abraham_n of_o murder_n if_o he_o have_v kill_v isaac_n but_o without_o this_o special_a command_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o extraordinary_a work_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v then_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n can_v be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o without_o imitate_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o reproach_n of_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o damage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o peter_n martyr_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v god_n stir_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o only_a jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o singular_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v for_o any_o example_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o expel_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o any_o place_n for_o though_o 20._o petrus_n martyr_n loâ—_n come_v class_n â—_o loc_fw-la 20._o they_o shall_v reign_v never_o so_o just_o and_o holy_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v the_o people_n but_o they_o will_v still_o accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o policy_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o divinity_n for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a true_a monarch_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v doubt_v and_o their_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n can_v be_v impart_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o apart_o nor_o for_o all_o together_o to_o conspire_v and_o attempt_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o fact_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o right_n against_o the_o life_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o monarch_n yea_o though_o his_o prince_n shall_v commit_v all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o man_n can_v express_v for_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o right_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o his_o prince_n from_o who_o depend_v and_o proceed_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_v as_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n do_v notwithstanding_o send_v out_o their_o warrant_n and_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o who_o not_o only_o can_v recall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v from_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o also_o 5_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o l._n 5_o be_v present_a all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o his_o under-magistrate_n corporation_n college_n order_n and_o society_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v even_o then_o reduce_v into_o he_o from_o who_o before_o they_o be_v derive_v but_o we_o find_v it_o many_o time_n that_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o good_a rebel_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v many_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o to_o rebel_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o either_o the_o hide_v of_o their_o own_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o private_a gain_n induce_v many_o man_n to_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o civil_a discord_n for_o as_o paterculus_n say_v ita_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ruinâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la malit_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la proteri_fw-la it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o desperate_a condition_n that_o with_o catiline_n have_v outrun_v their_o fortune_n and_o quite_o spend_v their_o estate_n have_v rather_o perish_v in_o a_o common_a calamity_n which_o may_v hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o their_o sink_n then_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o private_a misery_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o man_n be_v of_o such_o base_a behaviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o loss_n or_o calamity_n befall_v other_o so_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o rome_n bella_fw-la non_fw-la causis_fw-la inita_fw-la sed_fw-la roman_n paterculus_n in_o histor_n roman_n prout_fw-la merces_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o undertake_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o most_o war_n that_o avarice_n and_o desire_n of_o gain_n make_v way_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o roman_n a_o fault_n enough_o to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v plunder_v that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o show_n of_o legal_a proceed_n but_o they_o that_o build_v their_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v themselves_o rich_a by_o the_o impoverish_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a profit_n and_o less_o comfort_n in_o such_o rapine_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a curse_n that_o lurk_v in_o it_o and_o their_o account_n shall_v be_v great_a which_o they_o must_v render_v for_o it_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o for_o no_o cause_n and_o upon_o no_o pretext_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a governor_n for_o moses_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o seem_a equity_n to_o defend_v and_o revenge_v his_o brother_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v as_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v to_o defend_v his_o master_n that_o be_v most_o innocent_a from_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a indignity_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v uterque_fw-la justitiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la excessit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la fraterno_fw-la 70._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 2d_o c._n 70._o iste_fw-la dominico_n amore_fw-la peccavit_fw-la both_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o master_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v yield_v that_o what_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v for_o his_o brother_n nor_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o master_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v any_o one_o without_o lawful_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o religion_n soever_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o his_o king_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o humble_a patient_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o city_n 6._o pro_fw-la temporal_a salute_v non_fw-la pugnavit_fw-la sed_fw-la pâ—tiâ—s_fw-la ut_fw-la obtineret_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la non_fw-la repugnavit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o of_o god_n though_o it_o wander_v never_o so_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v many_o troop_n of_o mighty_a people_n yet_o for_o their_o temporal_a safety_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o impious_a persecutor_n but_o rather_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a health_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o idol_n to_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o kill_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a fact_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v 60._o council_n eliber_n can_n 60._o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o day_n when_o every_o base_a mechanic_n run_v to_o the_o church_n to_o break_v down_o not_o heathen_a idol_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o conceive_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n except_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a
the_o noble_n not_o the_o commons_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a to_o displace_v that_o steward_n which_o their_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o with_o patience_n must_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n which_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o his_o account_n and_o to_o displace_v he_o and_o dispose_v of_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n beside_o we_o know_v that_o among_o man_n every_o one_o be_v either_o superior_a inferior_a man_n 3._o degree_n of_o man_n or_o equal_a and_o 1._o the_o superior_a be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o inferior_a 2._o the_o inferior_a be_v every_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o superior_a but_o 3._o a_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n against_o his_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v ruler_n of_o 9_o exod._n 18._o 21._o tostatus_n in_o num._n 25_o 9_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o those_o of_o ten_o be_v over_o the_o people_n those_o of_o fifty_n be_v over_o the_o ten_o those_o of_o hundred_o over_o the_o fifty_n those_o of_o thousand_o over_o the_o hundred_o the_o 70._o elder_n over_o they_o and_o moses_n as_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o any_o of_o they_o apart_o nor_o to_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v oblige_v 50._o ambros_n in_o ps_n 50._o by_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o offence_n and_o can_v be_v call_v to_o their_o punishment_n by_o any_o statute_n tuti_fw-la imperii_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v safe_a from_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o dominion_n but_o than_o you_o will_v object_v if_o the_o tyrant_n may_v thus_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o object_n resistance_n than_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o worse_a part_n that_o be_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o flatterer_n shall_v take_v and_o root_v away_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sol._n church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a policy_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o use_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n oâ—_n man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o all_o their_o policy_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o church_n god_n preserve_v his_o church_n subtlety_n or_o cruelty_n of_o any_o tyrant_n who_o he_o can_v bridle_v when_o he_o will_v and_o either_o put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n or_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o though_o this_o our_o god_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v suffer_v wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v and_o rage_n over_o his_o people_n and_o dispose_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o â—vil_a governor_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o when_o either_o for_o the_o proof_n our_o fidelity_n or_o the_o scourge_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o die_a and_o perish_v soul_n he_o punish_v we_o than_o when_o he_o heap_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o by_o most_o meek_a and_o clement_a prince_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sufferance_n of_o god_n the_o worse_a part_n can_v take_v away_o the_o â—etter_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v his_o vessel_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n ut_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la coquatur_fw-la and_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o cast_v his_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v it_o but_o to_o purge_v it_o so_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v up_o his_o inheritance_n servant_n why_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n tooth_n nor_o submit_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v to_o destruction_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o reduce_v to_o amendment_n or_o deliver_v from_o their_o misery_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a punishment_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o escape_v our_o punishment_n tyrant_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o far_o better_a mean_n both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n to_o escape_v â—is_n tyranny_n than_o by_o resist_v his_o power_n and_o these_o mean_n i_o find_v to_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n tear_n for_o our_o sin_n prayer_n to_o god_n flight_n from_o they_o and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v when_o we_o can_v escape_v for_o so_o theodoret_n say_v as_o often_o as_o tyrant_n sit_v at_o the_o providentia_fw-la theodor_n orat._n 8_o de_fw-la providentia_fw-la stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o cruel_a master_n do_v rule_v over_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v and_o the_o mitigation_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v murder_v by_o herod_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o advise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o when_o by_o flight_n we_o caâ—not_v escape_v then_o as_o the_o martyr_n and_o godly_a confessor_n do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v either_o mollify_v the_o tyrant_n by_o our_o humble_a prayer_n or_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o true_a patience_n for_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v but_o i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v cyriacum_fw-la amâ—rosius_n in_o orat._n contra_fw-la aâ—xent_n tom_fw-mi â—_o &_o ep._n 32._o similia_fw-la habet_fw-la basilius_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la loâ—icerum_n in_fw-la â—heatro_fw-la historico_fw-la pag._n 154._o chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyriacum_fw-la and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o goth_n my_o tear_n and_o my_o prayer_n be_v my_o weapon_n otherwise_o neither_o ought_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o resist_v and_o saint_n basil_n say_v i_o will_v not_o betray_v my_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o good_n or_o of_o banishment_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v no_o wealth_n beside_o a_o tear_a garment_n and_o a_o few_o book_n i_o remain_v on_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o go_v away_o and_o my_o feeble_a body_n shall_v overcome_v all_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n unâ_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la plagâ_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v receive_v but_o one_o stroke_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o constantinople_n say_v unto_o himself_o if_o the_o empress_n will_v banish_v i_o let_v she_o banish_v i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o if_o she_o cut_v i_o in_o piece_n let_v she_o cut_v i_o esayas_n suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n if_o she_o will_v have_v i_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v ionas_n if_o she_o will_v throw_v i_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o three_o child_n suffer_v the_o like_a dooâ—_n if_o she_o will_v cast_v i_o to_o wild_a beast_n let_v she_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v how_o daniel_n be_v â—ast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n if_o she_o will_v stone_n i_o to_o death_n let_v her_o stone_n i_o i_o have_v steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n my_o companion_n if_o she_o will_v take_v away_o my_o head_n let_v she_o take_v it_o i_o have_v john_n baptist_n for_o my_o fellow_n if_o she_o will_v take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o substance_n let_v she_o take_v it_o for_o i_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a i_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o saint_n bernard_n 221._o bernard_n epist_n 221._o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v concern_v your_o kingdom_n your_o crown_n and_o your_o soul_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o way_n dissemble_v the_o injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o therefore_o true_o we_o will_v stand_v and_o fight_v unto_o death_n if_o need_v be_v for_o our_o mother_n but_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o may_v
lawful_o do_v it_o not_o with_o sword_n spear_n and_o shield_n but_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o i_o may_v collect_v of_o this_o kind_n most_o excellent_a say_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o althus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o â—_o â—_o p._n 413._o 1._o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jâ—zabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v ziâ—â—i_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 15._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_o reason_n 2._o reason_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o â—and_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n he_o jure_fw-la optimâ—_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o â—e_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v scotoâ—_n buchan_n de_fw-fr juâ—â—_n regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotoâ—_n they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regâ—l_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v 18._o job_n 12._o 18._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la inde_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o
make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o all_o king_n aug_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o hom._n odyss_n â—_o and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principiâ—_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n 1._o jerem._n 43._o 10_o esay_n 45._o 1._o his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-gavalierism_a p._n 5._o or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 1_o reg._n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n a_o â—ointed_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedaâ—_n de_fw-fr reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o â—bey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 27._o pareis_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o psalm_n 81._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 34._o genes_n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2._o 21._o job_n 34._o 30._o eccles_n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o in_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n
inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_a of_o our_o king_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o absurdity_n they_o still_o allege_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n rebellion_n the_o allegation_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n as_o the_o peer_n and_o counselor_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o medulla_n regni_fw-la be_v therefore_o add_v unto_o reason_n 1._o by_o reason_n the_o superior_a magistrate_n both_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o the_o government_n and_o also_o to_o refrain_v his_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o impiety_n if_o he_o degenerate_a to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o tenet_n they_o produce_v many_o example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o example_n 2._o by_o example_n sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n as_o the_o judge_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o neighbour-tyrant_n ezechias_n against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o people_n withstand_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v jonathan_n ahikam_n defend_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n against_o king_n jehoiakim_n the_o revolâ—ing_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n take_v away_o athalia_fw-la the_o 24._o jerem._n 26._o 24._o macchabee_n arm_v themselves_o against_o antiochus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o macedonian_a tyrant_n thrasibulus_n drive_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n out_o of_o athens_n the_o roman_n expel_v their_o flagitious_a king_n consul_n and_o other_o tyrant_n that_o behave_v themselves_o most_o wicked_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o peer_n and_o potentate_n of_o other_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o any_o peer_n or_o inferior_a potentate_n magistrate_n answer_v sol._n 1._o their_o reason_n answer_v or_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o associate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o god_n and_o not_o the_o people_n appoint_v moses_n joshua_n gideon_n and_o the_o other_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n so_o moses_n and_o not_o god_n immediate_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o appoint_v the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o fifty_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o which_o always_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n to_o what_o end_n king_n do_v choose_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n themselves_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v their_o peer_n counsellor_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o to_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n as_o jethro_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o lessen_v their_o care_n as_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o best_a assistance_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o discussion_n and_o determination_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a affair_n but_o not_o for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v either_o moderate_v their_o royal_a liberty_n or_o bridle_n and_o revenge_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o king_n that_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n will_v choose_v counselor_n or_o make_v magistrate_n to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v to_o further_a they_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o the_o superior_a all_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o king_n appoint_v nor_o those_o magistrate_n resist_v their_o king_n without_o apparent_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n because_o the_o great_a can_n never_o be_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o lesser_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n that_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v 7._o heb._n 7._o 7._o bless_v of_o the_o better_a so_o i_o say_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o inferior_a must_v be_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o these_o peer_n noble_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v any_o way_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o king_n we_o must_v conclude_v against_o saint_n peter_n that_o these_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supper_n eminent_a power_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o refrain_v king_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n et_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—ndatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pâ—nâ—m_fw-la proficiet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v it_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o not_o praise_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o contemn_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o servant_n and_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n we_o shall_v adore_v or_o magnify_v his_o peer_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a father_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o the_o homâ—ly_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n late_a writer_n be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o in_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la c._n 27._o &_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n gallicar_n c._n 2._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperator_n autorit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 36._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la hebraeor_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpet_n eccles_n gubernat_fw-la c._n 7._o pet._n gregor_n tholos_n the_o republ_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o 2._o for_o the_o example_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o countenance_v rebel_n against_o answer_v 2._o their_o example_n answer_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v unlike_a or_o of_o some_o peculiar_a fact_n or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n and_o percept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n which_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o equity_n do_v induce_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o divine_a verity_n but_o to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o example_n as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o say_v that_o to_o conclude_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n from_o the_o do_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 1._o example_n answer_v august_n in_o jud._n c._n 20._o thom._n the_o regâ—mine_n princip_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o which_o be_v extraordinary_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n if_o aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la princip_n say_v excellent_o well_o quibusdam_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o valiant_a and_o heroical_a man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o 21._o not_o judge_n 3._o 21._o with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a because_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n if_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o patient_o suffer_v wrong_n therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o persecute_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n they_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o resist_v but_o for_o suffer_v death_n beside_o eglon_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n example_n a_o great_a
deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o a_o usurper_n 2._o example_n answer_v a_o impertinent_a example_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o alien_n a_o usurper_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o ezechias_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v greedy_o desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n he_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o right_a and_o for_o his_o injustice_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o just_a battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v and_o remove_v their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n sure_o this_o deserve_v rather_o fustilus_fw-la retundi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rationibus_fw-la refelli_fw-la to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n then_o confute_v with_o reason_n as_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o whereas_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o tyrant_n be_v foreign_a as_o eglon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v or_o domestic_a as_o saul_n achab_n replication_n the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o replication_n and_o manasses_n be_v because_o the_o domestic_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o foreign_a and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a the_o seditious_a preacher_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n nay_o far_o worse_o than_o viper_n because_o they_o hurt_v but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o these_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o viper_n so_o he_o may_v more_o lawful_o kill_v any_o seditious_a preacher_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o absurdity_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o domestic_a argumentum_fw-la quia_fw-la dare_v absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solvere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o extranean_a tyrant_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o domestic_a tyrant_n be_v lawful_o place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o superior_n as_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v touch_v not_o a_o good_a king_n and_z obey_v righteous_a prince_n but_o as_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o king_n resist_v not_o your_o governor_n speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v for_o revile_v the_o wicked_a high-priest_n answer_v wise_o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v god_n highpriest_n for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v because_o i_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v good_a bad_a king_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a place_v over_o i_o be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o governors_n condition_n that_o ty_v i_o to_o my_o obedience_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a highpriest_n therefore_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a highpriest_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v thy_o ruler_n but_o for_o private_a robber_n or_o foreign_a tyrant_n god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o over_o we_o nor_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n by_o any_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o strength_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o hinder_v by_o any_o necessity_n either_o of_o rule_n or_o subjection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o repel_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o 3._o for_o the_o people_n hinder_v of_o king_n saul_n to_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n son_n 3._o example_n answer_v saul_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v hâ—s_a son_n i_o say_v that_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o father_n vow_n non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la not_o with_o their_o weapon_n but_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o appeal_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o seâ—ting_v aside_o his_o rash_a vow_n he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o justice_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o damage_n who_o follow_v god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o peohle_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o their_o annotation_n do_v observe_v and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o 4._o gâ—egor_n in_o 1_o reg._n 4._o people_n free_v jonathan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o the_o king_n overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n spare_v his_o life_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o very_o â—arnest_a to_o take_v away_o from_o so_o good_a a_o son_n 4._o touch_v ahikam_n that_o be_v a_o prime_a magistrate_n under_o king_n jehoiakim_n answer_v 4._o example_n answer_v i_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o prophet_n not_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o ahikam_n that_o be_v say_v tremelius_fw-la the_o authority_n and_o the_o help_n of_o ahikam_n 24._o â—erem_fw-la 26._o 24._o be_v with_o jeremy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o ahikam_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n counsellor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o powerful_a in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n the_o act_n of_o ahikam_n no_o colour_n for_o rebellion_n great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o refrain_v of_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n as_o ahikam_n do_v this_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o false_a traitor_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o king_n use_v to_o do_v 5._o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n answer_v 5._o example_n answer_v their_o own_o natural_a lawful_a king_n unto_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o edomite_n lybnites_n and_o other_o that_o revolt_v against_o king_n joram_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o 19_o 2_o chrâ—n_n 21._o 2_o reg._n 14._o 19_o amazia_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v herein_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la aquitem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v do_v not_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v right_o do_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-fr ideô_o qura_fw-la factum_fw-la commandment_n â—_z command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o unlâ—sse_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a commandment_n legimus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credamus_fw-la ne_fw-la violemus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dum_fw-la sectamur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o though_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o midwife_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n and_o sin_v not_o therein_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n without_o sin_n to_o follow_v
the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v but_o when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v can_v satisfy_v their_o indignation_n against_o true_a obedience_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o rebellious_a spirit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la best_a strength_n and_o strong_a fort_n that_o although_o all_o other_o shall_v want_v sufficient_a right_n to_o cross_v the_o command_n and_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n yet_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o people_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v take_v arm_n and_o subdue_v their_o most_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o sphere_n and_o i_o be_v a_o transmarine_a member_n of_o this_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n i_o will_v only_o parliament_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v of_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v of_o parliament_n disjoin_v from_o their_o king_n and_o understand_v only_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n that_o engross_v and_o captivaâ—eth_v the_o vote_n of_o many_o of_o the_o plain_a honest_a mind_a party_n which_o have_v be_v often_o see_v both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o great_a parliament_n direct_v my_o speech_n to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o peer_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o they_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o i_o dare_v maintain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o no_o prejudice_n both_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o our_o parliament_n for_o beside_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o our_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n therein_o and_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o very_a first_o act_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o preserve_v that_o right_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o in_o the_o summons_n of_o edw._n 1._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writ_n that_o dor_n that_o claus_n 7._o m._n 3._o dor_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la or_o tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la whatsoever_o affair_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n aught_o to_o receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o can_v deserve_v to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o of_o common_a man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o law_n and_o they_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o can_v â—ee_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o our_o right_n while_o we_o sit_v in_o parliament_n this_o fruit_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o vote_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o our_o parliament_n as_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o to_o leauâ—â—_n money_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o our_o king_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o privilege_n be_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v of_o parliament_n to_o be_v privatae_fw-la leges_fw-la parliament_n a_o proceed_n accâ—â—ding_n to_o certain_a rule_n and_o private_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n which_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n ought_v to_o transcend_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v privatio_fw-la legum_fw-la a_o proceed_n without_o law_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n as_o if_o our_o parliament_n have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v all_o their_o vote_n just_a and_o their_o say_n truth_n ay_o but_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a that_o the_o parliament_n in_o some_o case_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o just_a king_n if_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a great_a than_o any_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la less_o than_o all_o therefore_o all_o may_v oppose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v singular_o well_o show_v 40._o pag._n 11._o &_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n late_a answer_n and_o express_v and_o i_o will_v brief_o contract_v the_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_n major_a a_o lord_n above_o all_o knight_n and_o a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n h_z be_v singulis_fw-la major_n though_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la than_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n not_o over_o but_o under_o they_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v much_o mistake_n in_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o they_o do_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o ill_o to_o petition_v when_o they_o may_v command_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o record_n except_o of_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v most_o unjust_o depose_v their_o second_o as_o edw._n carnarvan_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n can_v show_v we_o one_o example_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n over-rule_v the_o king_n or_o make_v their_o vote_n law_n without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n what_o need_v they_o seek_v and_o solicit_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n make_v 2._o hen_n 5._o cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v such_o of_o their_o petition_n as_o please_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n great_a than_o all_o prove_v himself_o and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o cap._n 12._o vice_n to_o hen._n 8._o where_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o over_o single_a person_n but_o over_o all_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v clear_o deliver_v do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sol._n god_n have_v give_v and_o the_o people_n have_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o thâ—ir_a king_n they_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v deriuâ—d_v from_o their_o king_n 2._o reason_n sol._n the_o people_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v just_o claim_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o government_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n because_o his_o honour_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o his_o ruin_n be_v involve_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a mantle_n to_o hide_v the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o traitor_n and_o so_o abuse_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o facile_a then_o to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o 4._o 2_o sam_n 15._o 4._o govern_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n who_o by_o
rise_v against_o his_o magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o any_o way_n strike_v again_o and_o rather_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n than_o any_o way_n obey_v those_o ungodly_a command_n 2._o the_o prince_n his_o government_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o he_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o vexation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o injury_n rustâ—corum_fw-la bâ—entius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a rustâ—corum_fw-la the_o subject_n ought_v rather_o then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o arm_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n cranmer_z arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v if_o prince_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o superior_a judge_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v to_o render_v their_o account_n to_o god_n which_o have_v reserve_v their_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n how_o wicked_a soever_o their_o prince_n shall_v institutis_fw-la cranmer_z in_o lib._n the_o christiâ—ni_n hominis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v to_o take_v arm_n or_o raise_v sedition_n against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n king_n heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v right_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n use_v that_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o gulielmus_fw-la tindal_n a_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n when_o cardinal_n lanio_n son_n do_v lead_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o troop_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n do_v then_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o strait_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v david_n spare_v saul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o in_o every_o kingdom_n the_o king_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeavour_v or_o intend_v any_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n against_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o persecutor_n or_o whosoever_o with_o a_o froward_a hand_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o a_o private_a man_n sin_v he_o be_v hold_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o king_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n but_o when_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a examination_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a tindal_n l._n de_fw-fr christiani_n hâ—minis_fw-la obedient_a not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n saul_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o head_n and_o member_n as_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o injure_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v wrong_v the_o other_o so_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v with_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n resist_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o servant_n that_o he_o thus_o send_v be_v deem_v as_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v the_o base_a usage_n of_o david_n servant_n by_o king_n hanun_n david_n revenge_v as_o a_o abuse_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 10._o offer_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o king_n person_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o action_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v throughout_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o his_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o messenger_n be_v deem_v as_o do_v to_o him_z that_o send_v he_o power_n and_o his_o authority_n depute_v to_o those_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v be_v as_o the_o lively_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o favour_n payment_n neglect_n or_o abuse_n be_v show_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v account_v and_o therefore_o punish_v or_o reward_v as_o a_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o but_o the_o tole_n gatherer_n come_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a simple_a most_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v child_n and_o fool_n to_o say_v they_o love_v and_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o their_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a officer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n power_n commission_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o foppery_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o the_o devil_n constitut_n devil_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 11._o but_o what_o god_n send_v just_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o devil_n send_v malicious_o as_o the_o guider_n of_o they_o to_o hell_n barnesius_n in_o tract_n de_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitut_n which_o know_v how_o near_o their_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o silly_o believe_v suâ—h_o palpable_a lie_n as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v they_o love_v he_o dear_o who_o they_o murder_v most_o barbarous_o barnesius_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o either_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o member_n nay_o the_o christian_a after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n aeternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la reâ—s_fw-la â—rit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n master_n dod_n say_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n command_v a_o lawful_a act_n commandment_n master_n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n the_o subject_n must_v obey_v and_o if_o he_o enjoin_v unlawful_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n without_o grudge_v even_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o very_o great_a power_n in_o babylon_n yet_o never_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v any_o power_n against_o his_o king_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n master_n byfield_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o master_n byfield_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a say_v this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o
be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complete_a any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o will_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o best_a monarchiae_fw-la serenissimus_a rex_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la lege_fw-la liberâ—_n monarchiae_fw-la writer_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o improbity_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prosecute_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o private_a adversary_n when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o lâ—sse_o lawful_a be_v it_o think_v you_o either_o for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o mary_n the_o obedient_a example_n â—f_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n god_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o they_o that_o of_o late_o live_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o un_fw-fr dergoe_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n without_o number_n and_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o either_o in_o his_o former_a life_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n do_v either_o despise_v her_o cruel_a majesty_n or_o yet_o curse_v this_o tyrant-queen_n that_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o causeless_o spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v true_a saint_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v she_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o be_v spoil_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v abuse_a and_o burn_v as_o oblation_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o allowance_n unto_o their_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o bloody_a yet_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n 11._o numb_a 24._o 15._o gen._n 19_o 11._o open_a and_o will_v not_o with_o balaam_n most_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o by_o all_o other_o equitable_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n magistrate_n peer_n parliament_n pope_n or_o whatsoever_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o liberty_n unto_o their_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o so_o far_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n as_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n to_o withstand_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o indeed_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a manner_n to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o to_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o subordinate_a calling_n that_o be_v lawful_o send_v by_o they_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o preacher_n teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o hell_n and_o deserve_v rather_o with_o corah_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n i_o can_v insert_v here_o abundant_a more_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n that_o do_v with_o invincible_a argument_n confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o anticavalier_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o those_o learned_a father_n etc._n anti_fw-la cavalier_n p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o constant_a martyr_n that_o spend_v their_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o we_o do_v either_o belie_v their_o own_o strength_n christian_n strength_n yet_o tertul._n cypr._n who_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o râ—ffiâ—_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 124._o and_o other_o avouch_v the_o christian_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o julian_n army_n be_v christian_n or_o befool_v themselves_o with_o the_o undue_a desire_n of_o overvalue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n they_o have_v clear_a illumination_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a authority_n that_o shall_v either_o oppose_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o thus_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o father_n face_n and_o dishonour_v that_o glorious_a company_n and_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o church_n confess_v praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v war_n against_o god_n anoint_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o dare_v thus_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v his_o saint_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a saint_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o so_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n can_v as_o well_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o these_o seditious_a spirit_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o breath_n to_o raise_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o spill_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a author_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o man_n to_o read_v that_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o 301._o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 390._o &_o 301._o all_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n show_v that_o god_n allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o every_o subject_n will_v read_v over_o all_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v will_v work_v upon_o every_o honest_a heart_n never_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o land_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o pronounce_v they_o traitor_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o
discontent_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o love_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a water_n say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n and_o haman_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n 13._o hâ—stâ—r_n 5._o 13._o which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n show_v unto_o he_o avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o discontent_n may_v as_o well_o invade_v the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a for_o as_o none_o be_v so_o bare_a but_o he_o have_v some_o benefit_n so_o none_o be_v so_o full_a but_o he_o want_v something_o the_o commâ—n_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o want_v something_o something_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n but_o they_o want_v water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v water_n they_o want_v flesh_n and_o this_o want_n make_v they_o discontent_v so_o these_o rebel_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o be_v levite_n and_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o high_a place_n and_o head_n of_o all_o their_o family_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v but_o they_o want_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o be_v king_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v discontent_v because_o their_o conceit_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o their_o desire_n unsatisfied_a 3._o as_o pride_n make_v man_n discontent_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o so_o discontent_n envy_n 3_o envy_n make_v they_o always_o to_o envy_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o envy_n be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o the_o three_o step_n unto_o rebellion_n a_o most_o envy_n how_o monstrous_a a_o sin_n be_v envy_n hateful_a vice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n because_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o and_o i_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n call_v this_o a_o devilish_a vice_n which_o cause_v cain_n to_o kill_v abel_n 9_o gen_n 4._o â—_o act_n 7_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sell_v joseph_n the_o mede_n to_o molest_v daniel_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o jury_n to_o persecute_v good_a king_n david_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o livoâ—â—_n cyprian_a in_o serm._n de_fw-fr livoâ—â—_n david_n christ_n himself_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la perjure_n quia_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la christo_fw-la inviderâ—_n quà m_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o yet_o herein_o i_o must_v commend_v envy_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v sit_fw-la licèt_fw-la injustus_fw-la livor_fw-la though_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o just_a to_o destroy_v they_o first_o that_o will_v destroy_v other_o as_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o rebel_n do_v sampson-like_a pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v most_o likely_a bring_v destruction_n unto_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o rebellion_n 4._o murmur_a be_v a_o secret_a discontent_a mutter_v one_o to_o another_o of_o murmur_a 4._o murmur_a thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v or_o person_n that_o we_o distaste_v and_o the_o very_a word_n in_o all_o language_n seem_v as_o harsh_a unto_o our_o ear_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v hateful_a unto_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a murmurare_fw-la in_o english_a to_o murmur_n in_o british_a grwgnach_n a_o sad_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a sin_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o exod._n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o c._n 17._o worth_a and_o yet_o this_o sin_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o israelite_n three_o time_n in_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o can_v never_o leave_v it_o till_z as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o as_o saint_n hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n hierom_n say_v qui_fw-la foris_fw-la cato_n intus_fw-la nerâ—_n hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o prepare_v for_o war_n that_o protest_v loyalty_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o king_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v advance_v the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o action_n will_v overthrow_v the_o churchman_n that_o commend_v all_o piety_n but_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o deceive_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o purloyn_v away_o all_o his_o power_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o say_v hail_o king_n but_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o these_o rebel_n say_v they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o love_v all_o their_o brethren_n they_o hate_v usurpation_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o indeed_o though_o they_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la all_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o for_o the_o church_n all_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o for_o aaron_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o voice_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o confusion_n as_o they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n say_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n the_o observe_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o to_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o have_v admire_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o or_o how_o chance_v he_o do_v not_o ride_v on_o with_o his_o honour_n job_n answer_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v he_o 9_o job_n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v as_o well_o the_o cruelty_n as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v 15._o matth._n 7._o 15._o ut_fw-la atri_fw-la limina_fw-la ditis_fw-la shun_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o believe_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o be_v hypocrisy_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v their_o protestation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o beastliness_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n 6._o lie_a must_v follow_v hypocrisy_n at_o the_o heel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n that_o hypocrite_n spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a that_o now_o adays_o some_o phanatique_a sectary_n of_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o despicable_a fortune_n who_o the_o church_n and_o state_n find_v to_o be_v a_o malignant_a party_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o lie_v both_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o retail_n they_o invent_v lie_n and_o vent_n lie_v they_o tell_v lie_n and_o write_v lie_n and_o print_n lie_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v and_o more_o palpable_a lie_n and_o more_o abominable_a than_o either_o bourn_n or_o butter_n ever_o publish_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o and_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o enter_v as_o a_o volunteer_n into_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o raise_v false_a rumour_n they_o beget_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o blow_v the_o coal_n which_o themselves_o kindle_v and_o enlarge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n which_o in_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o their_o misgrounded_n and_o misguide_v zeal_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o public_a peace_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o independency_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o 7._o slander_v may_v be_v couple_v unto_o their_o lie_v because_o we_o can_v slander_v slander_v 7._o slander_v none_o with_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n say_v all_z
god_n make_v king_n our_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n our_o nurse_v mother_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o their_o protection_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o gracious_o protect_v but_o now_o by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o defence_n and_o set_v under_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o call_v we_o to_o assess_v we_o to_o undo_v we_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o slavish_a than_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o arâ—_n 3._o debar_v of_o that_o â—ight_n that_o none_o else_o arâ—_n deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n tailor_n or_o any_o other_o tradesman_n or_o yeoman_n have_v most_o just_o leave_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v exclude_v debar_v and_o altogether_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v either_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v oâ—_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a 4._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o unparalleled_a spectacle_n of_o all_o neglect_n and_o other_o 4._o make_v more_o contemptible_a than_o all_o other_o scorn_n to_o all_o foreign_a people_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n or_o indian_n for_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o high_a importance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o king_n make_v they_o their_o ambassador_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o our_o own_o chronicle_n relate_v how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n and_o how_o our_o king_n make_v they_o both_o their_o counselor_n and_o their_o treasurer_n chancellor_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o like_a officer_n of_o the_o chief_a concernment_n as_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o say_v i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_n 219._o ut_fw-la refert_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la p._n 61_o 62._o m_o theyer_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n p._n 118._o idem_fw-la p._n 403._o idem_fw-la p._n 219._o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o my_o prince_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n eadbald_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n solemn_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o canterbury_n and_o there_o assemble_v a_o common_a council_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n adelstan_n say_v i_o adelstan_n the_o king_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wolfelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o king_n ina_n an._n 712._o the_o edict_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n clergy_n how_o former_a timesrespect_v the_o clergy_n in_o westminster_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la suorum_fw-la optimatum_fw-la with_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o potentate_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_a king_n but_o the_o norman_a also_o ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o like_a or_o great_a esteem_n that_o they_o never_o hold_v parliament_n or_o council_n without_o they_o and_o sure_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o babe_n that_o make_v this_o choice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n neglect_v nor_o justice_n prejudice_v by_o these_o governor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v moor_n gentium_fw-la or_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o master_n purchas_n livy_n plutarch_n appian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a honour_n give_v and_o far_o less_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o flamen_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sibyl_n than_o we_o find_v of_o this_o faction_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v now_o deal_v withal_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o take_v away_o their_o straw_n and_o yet_o require_v their_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o these_o man_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o mean_n and_o take_v a_o way_n all_o our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o right_n and_o yet_o require_v not_o only_o the_o full_a tale_n of_o sermon_n and_o service_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o predecessor_n but_o to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o multiply_v our_o pain_n and_o to_o treble_v use_v how_o the_o clergy_n be_v â—ow_o use_v the_o sermon_n and_o service_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o john_n baptist_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n like_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v itself_o to_o nothing_o while_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o they_o only_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o carrier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o packhorse_n hang_v bell_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o melodious_a noise_n but_o with_o little_a provender_n lie_v heavy_a load_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o when_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o burden_n take_v away_o their_o bell_n withdraw_v their_o praise_n call_v they_o jade_n exclaim_v against_o their_o laziness_n and_o then_o at_o last_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o in_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v make_v they_o most_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o lamentable_a when_o the_o people_n consider_v how_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o scorn_n and_o distress_n and_o how_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n they_o will_v rather_o with_o no_o great_a cost_n make_v their_o child_n of_o some_o good_a trade_n and_o their_o child_n will_v choose_v so_o to_o be_v than_o with_o such_o great_a cost_n and_o more_o care_n and_o yet_o little_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o trade_n or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o rustic_n when_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o charta_fw-la the_o clergy_n alone_o be_v deprive_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la property_n in_o their_o good_n which_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n yield_v in_o their_o porson_n or_o their_o representour_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o great_a charter_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a king_n and_o pious_a prince_n have_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o more_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o freehold_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o one_o man_n of_o our_o own_o call_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o our_o behalf_n on_o no_o seat_n of_o justice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beati_fw-la queis_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o patrum_fw-la contigit_fw-la oppetere_fw-la o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o god_n minister_n i_o must_v needs_o
fearful_a judgement_n as_o his_o progenitour_n have_v denounce_v and_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o as_o moses_n pray_v against_o the_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o levi_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o 11._o deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o so_o we_o find_v that_o many_o ancient_a family_n have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o dissolution_n take_v some_o of_o the_o land_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n have_v find_v the_o same_o like_o the_o gold_n of_o tholous_a or_o the_o eagle_n feather_n pernitiosa_fw-la potentia_fw-la that_o hieroglyph_n pierius_n in_o hieroglyph_n will_v consume_v all_o the_o feather_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o anabaptistical_n dregs_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n hist_n aelian_a lib._n 5._o cap_n 15._o var_n hist_n sacrilegious_o take_v away_o with_o aelian_n boy_n the_o golden_a plate_n from_o diana_n crown_n the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o become_v saint_n and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o will_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o put_v they_o to_o to_o no_o charge_n and_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o promote_v god_n service_n they_o will_v not_o rob_v saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v saint_n paul_n but_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o 15._o as_o any_o wooden_a preacher_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o foece_n plebiâ—_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o groom_n of_o their_o stable_n or_o such_o humi_fw-la serpent_n poor_a abject_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o villain_n and_o 8._o job_n 30_o 8._o bondman_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o earth_n they_o crawl_v upon_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o beggarly_a pensioner_n so_o any_o place_n a_o thatch_a barn_n a_o litter_v stable_a or_o a_o ample_a cow_n house_n be_v think_v by_o these_o to_o be_v very_o man_n what_o prayer_n and_o sâ—â—mons_n please_v these_o man_n fair_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o any_o service_n prayer_n without_o sense_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n blame_v and_o preach_v without_o learning_n without_o truth_n such_o as_o their_o enthusiast_n conceive_v in_o illa_fw-la horâ_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la without_o any_o further_a study_n or_o meditation_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n witness_v the_o author_n of_o one_o argument_n more_o against_o the_o cavalier_n where_o that_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n rail_v against_o our_o grave_a bishop_n and_o most_o impudent_o reproach_v a_o very_a reverend_a man_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o great_a learning_n by_o the_o scandalous_a epithet_n of_o the_o ceremonious_a master_n of_o balliol_n college_n doctor_n laurence_n who_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n he_o do_v just_a like_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n the_o devil_n as_o tertulâ—ian_n call_v hermogenâ—s_n primogenitum_fw-la dâ—aboli_fw-la most_o fase_o and_o shameless_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o wear_n of_o consecrate_a slipper_n which_o be_v never_o do_v but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o scurrilous_a invent_a imputation_n of_o this_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o throw_v at_o he_o who_o shoe_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o ramble_a a_o gift_n and_o rail_a rabshâ—ka_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n 5._o music_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n psal_n 147._o 1._o 149._o 3._o ps_n 150._o 3_o 4_o 5._o praise_v god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n upon_o all_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o command_v we_o as_o well_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n with_o tabret_n and_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o cymbal_n and_o dance_n upon_o the_o well-tuned_a cymbal_n and_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n yet_o this_o zealous_a organo-mastix_a give_v we_o none_o other_o title_n than_o cathedral_n roarer_n and_o squeaker_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o roar_v and_o squeak_v in_o 14._o pag._n 14._o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o very_a competent_a live_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n these_o four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o the_o author_n he_o never_o yet_o either_o read_v or_o preach_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n so_o necessary_a be_v nonresidence_a and_o so_o useful_a i_o be_v dumb_a dog_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sâ—arle_n and_o bark_n against_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o divine_a harmony_n which_o musica_fw-la music_n hoâ—_n useful_a theodoric_n epist_n l._n 2._o pluâ—aâ—ch_n de_fw-fr musica_fw-la have_v make_v other_o sober_a shall_v make_v this_o spawn_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n mad_a for_o we_o know_v some_o lawgiver_n command_v child_n to_o be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o grave_n compose_v tone_n of_o the_o doric_a way_n ad_fw-la corda_fw-la fera_fw-fr demulcenda_fw-la to_o soften_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o ad_fw-la mentis_fw-la fervorem_fw-la temperandum_fw-la to_o cool_v and_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o achilles_n be_v appease_v in_o homer_n and_o theodosius_n be_v draw_v to_o 43._o niceph._n lib._n 12_o cap._n 43._o commiseration_n luctuoso_fw-la carmine_fw-la by_o a_o sad_a poem_n sing_v to_o he_o at_o supper_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o david_n harp_n in_o king_n saul_n yet_o all_o this_o sweet_a and_o hallow_a air_n which_o ravish_v devout_a soul_n have_v only_o fill_v this_o envious_a malignant_a with_o nasty_a wind_n and_o stink_a expression_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n à _fw-la primordiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o god_n church_n he_o most_o ignorant_o deni_v any_o place_n to_o 18._o pag._n 15._o 18._o be_v holy_a than_o another_o which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o heaven_n with_o this_o man_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v deem_v no_o holy_a than_o hell_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o holy_a than_o monday_n no_o more_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n holy_a than_o their_o bâ—rns_n or_o the_o holy_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v aaron_n himself_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a than_o the_o profane_v worldling_n for_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v either_o of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n but_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n which_o god_n first_o create_v before_o he_o dispose_v the_o part_n thereof_o into_o their_o several_a station_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n about_o this_o ignorant_a argument_n that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o write_n be_v as_o full_a of_o rail_v and_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o any_o mortal_a pen_n can_v diffuse_v therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o that_o morussian_a cabares_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v with_o those_o church_n which_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v defile_v thus_o you_o have_v some_o and_o i_o may_v add_v here_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o their_o ignorant_a simplicity_n produce_v and_o their_o furious_a zeal_n publish_v out_o of_o misinterpret_v scripture_n not_o that_o all_o these_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o every_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n but_o that_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o express_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n swell_v too_o
as_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o the_o act_n against_o leise_v maker_n be_v a_o old_a statute_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n and_o again_o it_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n do_v renew_v all_o act_n against_o leising-maker_n and_o though_o we_o find_v with_o some_o difficulty_n as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observation_n say_v where_o the_o parliament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o ergo_fw-la without_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o parliament_n yet_o herein_o the_o king_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n but_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n that_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o john_n bodin_n that_o have_v very_o exact_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o parliament_n 21._o pag_n 20._o 25._o h._n 8._o 21._o both_o by_o his_o read_n and_o confer_v with_o our_o english_a ambassador_n as_o himself_o confess_v say_v the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v never_o otherwise_o assemble_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n then_o by_o parliament_n writ_n and_o the_o state_n proceed_v not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n and_o request_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n have_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assemble_v themselves_o nor_o be_v assemble_v depart_v without_o express_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o all_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o find_v not_o the_o king_n name_v to_o be_v one_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_z as_o i_o say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o three_o state_n for_o either_o the_o word_n of_o bodin_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o state_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o then_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o term_v as_o we_o call_v they_o either_o the_o two_o house_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a because_o the_o three_o state_n if_o the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o parliament-writ_n when_o as_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o no_o writ_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o supplicate_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v without_o leave_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v speak_v neither_o absurd_o nor_o improper_o mean_v by_o the_o three_o state_n 1._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a 2._o the_o lord_n temporal_a 3._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o all_o call_v they_o consult_v &_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o william_n martin_n say_v king_n henry_n the_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n 1114._o devise_v and_o ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o court_n in_o parliament_n appoint_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n so_o that_o his_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v not_o dislike_v of_o any_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o good_a lawyer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o 1._o sâ—ch_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o our_o time_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o some_o other_o statute_n and_o in_o some_o petition_n especial_o one_o present_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o motion_n that_o he_o make_v for_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n the_o three_o state_n be_v thus_o particularise_v and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v nominate_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o and_o be_v term_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n therefore_o now_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o three_o by_o make_v the_o king_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n may_v be_v only_o coordinate_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o in_o some_o respect_n concurrent_a so_o also_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o make_v our_o king_n if_o these_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o to_o that_o end_n this_o faction_n have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pamphleteer_n 19_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_n of_o our_o king_n the_o disclaimer_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o lay_v down_o such_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_a of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v exceed_a derogatory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n which_o at_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o their_o government_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o law_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n as_o occasion_n require_v ordain_v the_o great_a council_n which_o they_o call_v parliament_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o restrain_v the_o king_n if_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v their_o trust_n when_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o nullify_v their_o faith_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o anglia_fw-it post_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la maxâ—mi_fw-la constans_n postulaâ—us_fw-la à _fw-la britannis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o story_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o british_a king_n be_v electuâ—_n anonymus_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n oxon._n qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hist_n omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnaverunt_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it whosoever_o be_v indifferent_o read_v in_o history_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o kingdom_n may_v easy_o find_v how_o false_o and_o malicious_o they_o will_v make_v this_o free_a monarchy_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a and_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a government_n because_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o intestine_a broil_n at_o home_n can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o part_n abroad_o the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o power_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o we_o and_o succeed_v he_o not_o by_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n though_o not_o as_o then_o for_o some_o reason_n without_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v unto_o king_n and_o be_v due_a either_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o vortigern_n after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v rebellious_o reject_v he_o and_o receive_v but_o not_o elect_v his_o son_n vortimer_n in_o his_o place_n do_v most_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o case_n and_o therefore_o what_o soveraign-power_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o any_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o what_o obedience_n soever_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o we_o or_o saint_n peter_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o king_n the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n due_a to_o our_o king_n ever_o since_o aurelius_n ambrose_n that_o succeed_v vortigern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o ascend_v so_o high_a yet_o without_o all_o contradiction_n ever_o since_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o you_o can_v say_v be_v elect_v nor_o any_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v debar_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n that_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n they_o grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n and_o bind_v themselves_o at_o their_o coronation_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n of_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o they_o 20._o pag_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o disclaimer_n
and_o displace_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n only_o because_o other_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o when_o no_o criminal_a charge_n be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n a_o nullify_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o a_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o heretofore_o give_v life_n to_o every_o law_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o contriver_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n a_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o plain_a make_n of_o our_o good_a king_n to_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n and_o whereas_o no_o subject_a yea_o under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v nor_o the_o king_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o law_n that_o they_o free_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n have_v commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o felony_n in_o steal_v the_o countess_n of_o rivers_n good_n they_o hinder_v all_o man_n as_o we_o find_v in_o their_o journal_n from_o proceed_v against_o sir_n thomas_n dawes_n they_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o judge_n and_o some_o parliament_n man_n come_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o iniquity_n and_o as_o apparent_a a_o injustice_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o parliament_n rebel_n the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o factious_a rebel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o civility_n and_o christianity_n tie_v we_o all_o to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o no_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n violent_o to_o resist_v he_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o yet_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n do_v enjoin_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o as_o much_o against_o our_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v compel_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n to_o war_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n do_v both_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o proscribe_v we_o as_o malignant_n and_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o we_o contribute_v not_o money_n horse_n and_o arm_n to_o maintain_v this_o 76._o ps_n 50._o 22._o augu._n contra_fw-la faâ—st_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o 76._o ungodly_a war_n and_o so_o become_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o for_o tear_v we_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la docerent_fw-la victoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la veritatis_fw-la occidi_fw-la we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v so_o execrable_a a_o act_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o be_v make_v thus_o miserable_a and_o abuse_v beyond_o measure_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a our_o do_n the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n law_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o liberty_n that_o make_v we_o as_o free_a as_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n under_o false_a pretence_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v eradicate_v and_o fundamental_o destroy_v whereby_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o the_o object_n of_o derision_n to_o our_o mischief_n 1._o mischief_n neighbour-nation_n that_o former_o have_v envy_v at_o our_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o pity_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v we_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o metellus_n the_o son_n do_v kill_v mischief_n 2._o mischief_n his_o own_o father_n so_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o faction_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o war_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o mâ—st_o unnatural_a war_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o my_o lord_n rich_a his_o son_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o dover_n be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n rochsord_n his_o son_n with_o the_o parliament_n so_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n master_n perpoint_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newark_n with_o the_o king_n devoreux_n farmer_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n farmer_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n my_o lord_n cokain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o cousin_n without_o number_n the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o subtlety_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a policy_n to_o undo_v the_o kingdom_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v consider_v 2._o a_o most_o irreligious_a war_n when_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o profess_a religion_n shall_v bathe_v his_o sword_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o most_o unnatural_a irreligious_a and_o barbarous_a war_n when_o the_o subject_n shall_v take_v arm_n to_o destroy_v or_o unthrone_v their_o own_o liege_n a_o religious_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o most_o church_n be_v neglect_v when_o almost_o all_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n the_o able_a grave_a and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o preacher_n be_v persecute_v plunder_v imprison_v and_o drive_v to_o fly_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n far_o more_o general_a than_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n or_o of_o queen_n mary_n here_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o 4._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o continuance_n mischief_n 4._o mischief_n hereof_o unspeakable_o impoverish_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o traveler_n can_v pass_v without_o fear_n nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la the_o carrier_n can_v transport_v his_o commodity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v intercept_v the_o husbandman_n can_v till_o his_o ground_n but_o his_o horse_n as_o myself_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n which_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v ever_o the_o usher_n to_o introduce_v the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v set_v wide_a our_o gate_n and_o open_v our_o port_n to_o bring_v foreign_a foe_n into_o our_o coast_n to_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a because_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o loathe_a manna_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o peace_n and_o
do_v understand_v it_o i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n such_o as_o rebel_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n disobedience_n or_o discontent_n be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o rebel_v as_o they_o do_v be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o usual_a impatience_n of_o the_o furious_a firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o malicious_a incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n together_o with_o those_o treacherous_a judasses_n that_o insensible_o lurk_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n than_o those_o open_a rebel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o reproach_n they_o please_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o now_o go_v have_v already_o do_v ego_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la teneo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la volenâ—_n detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nâ—lens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la i_o shall_v believe_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o detract_v from_o my_o repute_n and_o unjust_o load_v i_o with_o undue_a disgrace_n shall_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v plus_fw-fr ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la convicio_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n meo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o account_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o foul_a slander_n of_o another_o man_n malice_n then_o in_o the_o spotless_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contumâ—liam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la among_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v 7._o osor_n in_o epist_n reginae_fw-la eliz._n pag._n 7._o injury_n and_o reproach_n be_v wretched_a though_o as_o osorius_n say_v multae_fw-la insidiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la intenduntur_fw-la multae_fw-la fraud_n in_fw-la aulae_fw-la regius_fw-la quaestiis_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la partim_fw-la adulatione_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la offensionis_fw-la periculosâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la dissimulantur_fw-la it_o à _fw-la ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la liberè_fw-la loqui_fw-la audeant_fw-la many_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o domestic_a servant_n many_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o cunning_a plot_n be_v undertake_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o gain_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o many_o thing_n partly_o for_o fear_n assistance_n how_o king_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o couttier_n and_o the_o truth_n conceal_v from_o they_o the_o author_n resolution_n with_o god_n assistance_n of_o offend_v and_o partly_o through_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a flattery_n be_v dissemble_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v imprison_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v with_o these_o courtier_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n can_v hardly_o know_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n especial_o when_o their_o flatter_a parasite_n shall_v bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v free_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a face_n of_o truth_n without_o either_o flatter_a of_o my_o royal_a master_n or_o fear_v either_o of_o the_o court_n flatterer_n hatred_n or_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n cruelty_n and_o though_o my_o elder_a brethren_n that_o be_v able_a than_o myself_o shall_v reprove_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o as_o eliah_n say_v unto_o david_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v 28._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n my_o own_o integrity_n to_o uphold_v i_o and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o protect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o few_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o live_a water_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o philistine_n the_o three-headed_a geryon_n the_o anabaptist_n right_n the_o adversary_n of_o regal_a right_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilful_o seduce_a rebel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v un-deceived_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o pardon_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o true_a church_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sober_a protestant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o one_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o short_a sentence_n true_o understand_v though_o i_o confess_v many_o other_o may_v seem_v more_o full_a be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anti-royalists_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o the_o basileu-mastices_a all_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o own_o king_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o who_o say_v this_o s._n peter_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o every_o soul_n first_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o chief_a word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n for_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a for_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o and_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o or_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o 27._o hebr_n 12._o 27._o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o precept_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o there_o precept_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v word_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o two_o point_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v will_v make_v a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n without_o any_o civil_a broil_n or_o intestine_a rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o heavy_a curse_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o lay_v upon_o any_o nation_n bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o i_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a mischief_n to_o say_v something_o of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o may_v best_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o these_o unhappy_a and_o distract_a time_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 30._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o say_v that_o sicut_fw-la verax_fw-la est_fw-la in_o punitione_n malorum_fw-la it_o à _fw-fr &_o in_o retributione_n bonorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o these_o present_a time_n because_o godliness_n have_v the_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o pious_a prince_n that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o dignity_n how_o king_n have_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v god_n 1._o with_o dignity_n deputy_n to_o discharge_v his_o promise_n have_v according_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v by_o their_o upright_a life_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n honour_v god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o double_a honour_n 1._o with_o titular_a dignity_n honourable_a place_n and_o considerable_a eminency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o make_v the_o great_a light_n of_o
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n *_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o moâ—e_n false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o 8._o jerem._n 27._o 8._o their_o treachery_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o he_o overthrow_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n 6._o psal_n 109._o 6._o say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 31._o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o 9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12_o 37._o exod._n 1._o 9_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a for_o though_o as_o one_o 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o faith_n king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n yet_o do_v he_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 25._o 1_o reg._n 21._o 25._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jâ—zabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a 1._o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1_o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o
of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o reason_n 3_o reason_n oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n reason_n 4_o reason_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o a._n b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a prceminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la l_o bera_fw-fr praeeminentia_fw-la the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o reason_n 5._o reason_n that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o be_v action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o that_o excellent_a 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n king_n 2._o the_o heathen_n persae_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osorde_fw-la instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 106._o justin_n l._n 4_o herodot_n l._n 8._o what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boëmus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr africa_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la love_n genitos_fw-la à _fw-la love_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o hesiodus_n appellarunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quà m_fw-la uxorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v then_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v
counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o bonifac_o idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a 2._o psal_n 72._o 11._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south_n saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n bist_fw-ge niceph._n in_o praefation_n eccles_n bist_fw-ge palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 7_o 9_o siduo_fw-la appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v
judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o foretell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n fail_v together_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v iâ—_n the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admistion_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n as_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n sol._n ob._n 3._o act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executor_n ship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sâ—te_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o persoâ—m_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ob_fw-la 4_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n sol._n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnâ—reth_v himself_o with_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratiâ—_n aliquod_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la explain_v council_n arelat_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v exâ—râ—â—at_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v in_o snare_n he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v
do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hâ—s_a power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o 5._o jeâ—em_n 28._o 5._o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v nâ—t_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o 14._o hester_n 4._o 14._o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o sâ—all_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap_n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n with_o what_o conscience_n nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o 112._o in_o anno_fw-la 112._o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o law_n plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yâ—t_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensation_n superioris_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n noâ—_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n â—or_a see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experienceâ—eacheth_v â—eacheth_z we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causae_fw-la cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o pavish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a ob._n parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o
without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a jesuâ—tes_n numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuâ—tes_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la nè_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la nè_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o myself_o i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o â—â—e_z same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5_o 6._o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o foâ—_n who_o deceive_v absolen_v though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v râ—heboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v entail_v to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray-hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hannibal_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophyti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregii_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confidenâ—s_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 5._o psal_n 58._o
and_o collationem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o man_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o king_n be_v elective_a and_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o and_o twice_o i_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o â—_o psal_n 62._o 11._o â—_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a power_n 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o because_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n be_v interpret_v by_o saint_n imperium_fw-la 2_o pet_n 2._o 13._o saint_n peter_n description_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n a_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n 1_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la peter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n that_o be_v supreme_a where_o saint_n peter_n make_v a_o excellent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o superior_a be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o which_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n we_o may_v conceive_v a_o double_a royalty_n the_o â—_o be_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o regni_fw-la potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o independent_a of_o any_o creature_n and_o immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o the_o civilian_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la or_o munus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n indivisible_a not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o the_o king_n to_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o can_v divest_v himself_o divide_v this_o power_n or_o alienate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o subject_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o son_n without_o renounce_v or_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n unjust_o how_o the_o king_n can_v do_v unjust_o and_o by_o this_o the_o civilian_n say_v the_o king_n may_v govern_v sine_fw-la certa_fw-la lege_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aequitate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la without_o law_n but_o not_o without_o equity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o common_a law_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la rex_fw-la potest_fw-la sacere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la injustè_fw-fr agere_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o inseparable_a regality_n of_o the_o king_n dispositivum_fw-la 2_o imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la and_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o other_o parliament_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n from_o all_o blame_n the_o 2_o be_v imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la or_o jus_o gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la the_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o jurisdiction_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o king_n legatis_fw-la vitalitiis_fw-la either_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o how_o not_o privatiuè_fw-fr when_o the_o king_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o thereof_o but_o cumulatiuè_fw-la and_o executiuè_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n instrument_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o magistrate_n how_o the_o king_n delegate_n his_o power_n to_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n justice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o patent_n and_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o office_n because_o that_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v present_a the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v in_o nubes_fw-la flee_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n vanish_v whensoever_o the_o sun_n appear_v for_o king_n when_o they_o do_v transfâ—â—_n any_o actual_a power_n to_o the_o subalternate_a officer_n retain_v the_o habitual_a power_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o resume_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o part_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o form_n of_o this_o despâ—ticall_a power_n of_o government_n that_o they_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o sectary_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n &_o in_o apologet_n c._n 30._o iren_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la valent_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o optat._n contr_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 40._o orat_fw-la 2._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a right_n and_o most_o eminent_a high_a power_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o cavilleâ—â—_n at_o this_o power_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la or_o sutremis_fw-la but_o potestatibus_fw-la superexcellentibus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o s._n peter_n bid_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o chief_n intend_v a_o resemblance_n only_o and_o not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o gloss_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o signify_v not_o any_o subordinate_a power_n but_o the_o supremâ—st_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o other_o power_n be_v direct_o say_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o real_o express_v the_o matter_n there_o as_o in_o john_n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o plain_a you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o tertullian_n say_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n inde_fw-la potâ—stas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v sâ—lo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v he_o have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o man_n live_v athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n saint_n cyrill_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n commend_v 9_o q._n curtius_n l._n 9_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o king_n who_o quintus_n curtius_n affirm_v to_o be_v alexander_n that_o be_v shoot_v and_o his_o subject_n will_v have_v he_o bind_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o arrow_n say_v non_fw-la decet_fw-la vinciri_fw-la regem_fw-la bern._n tractat._n de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n c._n 4._o it_o become_v not_o king_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o they_o agapetus_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantine_n say_v as_o much_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la sese_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v most_o convictive_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v for_o rosellus_fw-la a_o great_a catholic_a say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n be_v or_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caninus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o regal_a and_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cassanaeus_n jurisdict_n cassan_n catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la p._n 8_o consider_v 2_o s._n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la p._n
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o precedent_n that_o be_v over_o all_o these_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ahashuerus_n and_o all_o other_o king_n officer_n all_o king_n choose_v their_o own_o officer_n heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n that_o ever_o keep_v this_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o servant_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n except_o they_o be_v infant_n king_n in_o their_o nonage_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o choose_v they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o our_o history_n tell_v you_o how_o ric._n 2._o edw._n 2._o and_o other_o ob._n of_o our_o king_n have_v their_o officer_n appoint_v and_o themselves_o commit_v unto_o guardian_n by_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o our_o parliament_n do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o not_o justify_v the_o wrong_n do_v 37._o sol._n 2_o reg._n 19_o 37._o to_o king_n adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n kill_v sennacherib_n their_o own_o father_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o child_n so_o to_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o allege_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la populari_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la quae_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la exemplo_fw-la proponenda_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la legum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la vindicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v revenge_v by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o example_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o abridge_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n rob_v he_o of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v allow_v he_o whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o just_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o our_o king_n by_o force_v counsellor_n and_o great_a officer_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o choose_v his_o servant_n officer_n and_o counsellor_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v choose_v jethro_n set_v down_o and_o i_o have_v most_o full_o describe_v etc._n true_a church_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o in_o my_o true_a church_n 2._o as_o our_o sectary_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o true_a divine_n about_o the_o choice_n so_o magistrate_n 2._o difference_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o power_n of_o these_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o we_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o otherwise_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la deponere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la constituere_fw-la he_o can_v displace_v they_o that_o have_v appoint_v they_o or_o if_o you_o say_v no_o because_o i_o cite_v you_o a_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v their_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la full_o choose_v and_o make_v emperor_n so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o displace_v they_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o in_o create_v or_o constitute_v our_o inferior_n we_o may_v but_o our_o superior_a we_o may_v not_o because_o inferior_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o reside_v none_o can_v depose_v he_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n reside_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o deposeable_a in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o monarch_n though_o perhaps_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v because_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o king_n but_o in_o their_o ephori_fw-la but_o our_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o junius_n brutus_n burcher_n althusius_n knox_n and_o cartwright_n teach_v very_o devout_o but_o most_o safe_o that_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n they_o may_v with_o the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o dâ—marchi_n at_o athens_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o too_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o to_o confute_v which_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a and_o 52._o blacvod_fw-la c._n 33._o p._n 285._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n c._n 7._o p._n 52._o dangerous_a to_o this_o state_n though_o other_o have_v do_v it_o very_o excellent_o well_o already_o and_o i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n yet_o because_o all_o book_n come_v not_o to_o every_o hand_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o counselor_n magistrate_n parliament_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v either_o subordinate_a coordinate_a or_o supreme_a 1._o if_o subordinate_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_a superiors_n 1_o subordinate_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superiors_n because_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o they_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o subject_n that_o can_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o saint_n peter_n be_v much_o mistake_v to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a time_n 2._o that_o neither_o peer_n noâ—_n parliament_n can_v have_v the_o supremacy_n none_o above_o the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n and_o they_o do_v ill_o to_o disclaim_v this_o supremacy_n when_o in_o all_o their_o petition_n not_o disjunctive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n they_o say_v your_o majesty_n humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v perjure_v that_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o every_o one_o say_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v further_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o bracton_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n tenor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n they_o have_v out_o of_o bracton_n be_v that_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legem_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n quia_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la answer_v the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n full_o answer_v regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la frâ—no_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la and_o all_o this_o make_v just_a nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o honesty_n or_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o what_o be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n but_o how_o be_v they_o above_o he_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v above_o the_o king_n when_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o give_v he_o physic_n or_o the_o pilot_n when_o he_o sail_v by_o sea_n that_o be_v quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la non_fw-la cogendi_fw-la they_o have_v superioritatem_fw-la directivam_fw-la non_fw-la coactivam_fw-la king_n how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o baron_n be_v above_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o counsellor_n above_o he_o that_o be_v counsel_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v bractons_n true_a meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v his_o word_n comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la they_o be_v as_o his_o fellow_n or_o peer_n not_o simple_o but_o quasi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o socii_fw-la not_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v socii_fw-la do_v not_o command_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o be_v praecipiendi_fw-la otherwise_o you_o must_v confess_v habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la therefore_o bracton_n add_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o a_o commander_n and_o
just_o belong_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la proprium_fw-la adeuntis_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la cujus_fw-la ei_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la dominium_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la because_o he_o have_v this_o right_a unto_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o his_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o which_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o civilian_n and_o therefore_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v not_o absurd_a nunquam_fw-la mori_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o one_o part_v with_o this_o life_n the_o other_o immediate_o without_o expect_v the_o consent_n either_o of_o peer_n or_o people_n do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o plenary_a right_n succeed_v not_o only_o as_o his_o father_n heir_n but_o as_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o option_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n john_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n that_o can_v infer_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o not_o christian_a king_n shall_v grant_v away_o as_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grant_v thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o grant_v and_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o give_a way_n for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o just_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n person_n or_o place_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v never_o grant_v away_o thing_n that_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v away_o away_o but_o have_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o inviolable_a prerogative_n and_o characteristical_a symbol_n and_o property_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o pristine_a right_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n those_o two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v consist_v 1._o about_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o about_o the_o law_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o whereof_o say_v arnisaeus_n contain_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o create_v nobility_n and_o give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o legitimate_a the_o ill_n beget_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o restore_v offender_n to_o their_o lose_a repute_n to_o pardon_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o like_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n jura_fw-la dare_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o subject_n in_o parliament_n may_v treat_v of_o law_n king_n 1._o jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la johan_n beda_n pag._n 25._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o law_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o bind_v force_n till_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o parliament_n you_o see_v the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v vim_o &_o vigorem_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v never_o yield_v out_o of_o king_n hand_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v part_v with_o except_o he_o part_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o 11._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n pag._n 11._o limit_v of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o such_o favour_n unto_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n do_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o lessen_v his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v parliament_n stat._n west_n 1._o 3._o e._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o &_o 42._o stat._n of_o merch._n 13._o e._n 1._o west_n 3._o 18._o e._n 1._o 1._o stat._n of_o waste_n 20._o e._n 1._o of_o appeal_n 28._o e._n 1._o 1._o e._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v thâ—_n king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o true_a parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o n._n 8._o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v 6._o sap._n 6._o unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n 6._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 6._o of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v 10._o gen._n 49._o 10._o from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la dâ—plomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v
that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a all_o as_o base_a as_o jeroboam'_v priest_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o god_n make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v but_o to_o be_v tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o presbytery_n who_o pride_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o superiority_n of_o any_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v away_o the_o lordship_n from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o wise_a then_o to_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o i_o see_v some_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o bury_v it_o which_o mere_a policy_n though_o they_o want_v piety_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o when_o our_o cottage_n be_v burn_v their_o next_o palace_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o through_o our_o side_n their_o honour_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v without_o honour_n 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o legitimation_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la which_o legitimation_n the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v a_o mighty_a emolument_fw-fr will_v happen_v unto_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o 4._o jus_fw-la appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o judge_v 11._o 4._o ius_n appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la act._n 25._o 11._o the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o appeal_v definitive_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n because_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n from_o who_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o jus_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la the_o right_a to_o restore_v man_n attaint_v or_o banish_v restituendt_fw-ge 5._o honours_n restituendt_fw-ge or_o condemn_v to_o death_n unto_o their_o country_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a right_n so_o osorius_n say_v that_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n restore_v 6._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la imman_n p._n 6._o james_n son_n of_o fernandus_n and_o his_o brother_n diâ—nysius_n and_o other_o unto_o their_o forfeit_a honour_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o david_n pardon_v 26._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o absalon_n and_o shimei_n two_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o solomon_n pardon_v abiathar_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o other_o king_n and_o indulgere_fw-la veniam_fw-la criminosis_fw-la indulgere_fw-la emperor_n say_v judicibus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o reum_fw-la datam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocare_fw-la the_o judge_n may_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n numquid_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n pardon_v he_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o this_o law_n of_o restraint_n by_o no_o mean_n nam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la licet_fw-la revocare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o king_n according_a to_o this_o his_o undeniable_a right_n have_v most_o gracious_o and_o not_o seldom_o offer_v his_o pardon_n unto_o these_o intolerable_a rebel_n our_o king_n unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o rebel_n rebel_n a_o pardon_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o far_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o remit_v such_o transcendent_a impiety_n which_o will_v render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o name_n the_o more_o infamous_a to_o all_o posterity_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n with_o incredible_a transgression_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v contemner_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o pardon_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o pardon_v fault_n and_o to_o restore_v offender_n yet_o herein_o all_o prince_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v power_n 39_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o to_o take_v revenge_n for_o sometime_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n too_o strong_a for_o david_n how_o they_o pardon_v thâ—se_a great_a crime_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o to_o plague_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n of_o they_o because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v sâ—luti_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la not_o â—9_n arnisaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n â—9_n bind_v to_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o soluti_fw-la ratienâ—_n &_o praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o omission_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 9_o 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o call_v synod_n parliament_n diet_n and_o the_o etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la synodos_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n howsoever_o this_o saction_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o right_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o their_o presumption_n to_o call_v their_o schismatical_a synod_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n 7._o jus_fw-la excudendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n to_o give_v it_o valxe_v to_o stamp_v his_o 20._o 7._o jus_fw-la moan_n have_v excudendi_fw-la matth._n 22._o 20._o arm_n or_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o caesar_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v circa_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o contain_v jurisdiction_n magistrate_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n rule_n creation_n of_o officer_n appoint_v of_o circuit_n province_n judgement_n censure_n institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n collation_n of_o dignity_n receive_v of_o fidelity_n and_o abundance_n more_o whereof_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majâ—statis_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o particular_n 2_o arnâ—s_fw-fr l._n 2_o c_o 2_o and_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z the_o right_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n so_o when_o peace_n can_v continue_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n who_o right_a it_o be_v alone_o to_o make_v war_n either_o to_o succour_v his_o ally_n or_o to_o revenge_v great_a injury_n or_o for_o any_o the_o like_a just_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v with_o foreign_a state_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o whosoever_o violate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o purloin_v they_o from_o the_o king_n do_v with_o prometheus_n steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v as_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o go_v unrevenged_a and_o these_o
be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n recite_v the_o former_a matter_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n repeal_v statute_n unwilling_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n repeal_v baron_n and_o otherwise_o man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_v proceed_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hope_v our_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o see_v this_o statute_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o king_n free_a will_n as_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o do_v presume_v his_o majesty_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o likewise_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v it_o void_a again_o §._o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o and_o here_o i_o must_v further_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la and_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v for_o seeing_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v inseperabilia_fw-la â—_o majestate_fw-la which_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o he_o can_v grant_v away_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v forgo_v though_o he_o need_v not_o i_o demand_v 1._o whether_o any_o positive_a act_n statute_n or_o law_n that_o be_v either_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la quaere_fw-la 1._o quaere_fw-la obliquo_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a or_o any_o other_o way_n contradictory_n or_o transgressive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v wherein_o i_o believe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o many_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o much_o dis-esteemed_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o resolver_n of_o this_o point_n what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o what_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v 7._o malach._n 2._o 7._o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v no_o statute_n can_v be_v right_o make_v that_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o approve_a as_o all_o our_o former_a statute_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v quaere_fw-la 2._o quaere_fw-la the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o people_n can_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o a_o monarchical_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o a_o democraticall_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v because_o though_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o worse_a form_n invent_v by_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a yet_o the_o best_a which_o be_v only_o and_o primary_o ordain_v by_o god_n can_v be_v change_v into_o a_o worse_a without_o offence_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v away_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o right_a which_o quaere_fw-la 3._o quaere_fw-la god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v under_o his_o charge_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o can_v because_o god_n must_v discharge_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v and_o excuse_v from_o it_o but_o as_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v lay_v aside_o this_o charge_n when_o he_o please_v so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n lie_v aside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o paâ—t_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_n substituti_fw-la right_n otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n rege_fw-la absente_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserinâ—_n substituti_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o until_o god_n that_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o undeniable_a dispensation_n give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o discharge_v he_o 4._o whether_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n which_o disinable_v any_o king_n to_o dissolve_v his_o diet_n council_n assembly_n or_o parliament_n and_o enable_v some_o subtle_a faction_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o countermand_v their_o king_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o majesty_n destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o quaere_fw-la 4._o quaere_fw-la prejudicial_a to_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o such_o a_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o reason_n the_o act_n for_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o any_o parliament_n believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o void_a 1._o reason_n leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v dete_fw-la mine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v think_v herein_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o void_a 1._o because_o that_o hereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o another_o species_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o some_o other_o form_n emergent_a out_o of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o term_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n indeed_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o licence_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o right_n and_o reason_n 2._o reason_n by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n to_o disinable_a himself_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v necessary_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o defâ—nd_v those_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o discharge_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o any_o king_n to_o say_v but_o i_o have_v so_o lay_v away_o that_o power_n and_o part_v with_o that_o right_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n require_v he_o or_o when_o do_v he_o authorise_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o endue_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o people_n without_o a_o assure_a leave_n from_o god_n therefore_o as_o that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v unrepealable_a be_v adjudge_v no_o act_n but_o immediate_o void_a because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o parliament_n reason_n parliament_n which_o may_v repeal_v their_o own_o act_n but_o noâ—_n destroy_v their_o just_a power_n nor_o themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n do_v and_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parliament_n 3._o reason_n and_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o destroy_v common_a right_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disinable_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o like_a those_o act_n be_v void_a
servatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la that_o a_o king_n must_v preserve_v his_o people_n by_o justice_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n expound_v it_o because_o as_o theognis_n pag._n 431._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n be_v that_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n make_v it_o to_o flourish_v and_o kingdom_n prov._n 16._o 12._o c._n 14._o 34._o injustice_n destroy_v kingdom_n famous_a and_o justice_n destroy_v the_o people_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n because_o of_o unrighteousness_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o carthage_n full_a of_o sin_n then_o of_o people_n as_o you_o see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a repub_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n be_v spoil_v when_o forget_v their_o pristine_a honesty_n they_o become_v unjust_a 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o mensuráque_fw-la juris_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la and_o the_o law_n be_v measure_v by_o strength_n and_o he_o have_v the_o best_a right_n which_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o briton_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la principum_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o luxuriam_fw-la populi_fw-la say_v gildas_n 4._o ezechiel_n 33._o 11._o and_o 18._o 22._o judge_n 17._o 6._o dan._n 2._o 21._o 37._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 84._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1_o reg._n 19_o 15._o romans_z 13._o 4._o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap_n c._n 2._o optâ—t_fw-la count_v parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 8._o 5._o auson_n in_o monosyll_n et_fw-la id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom_n 2._o ambros_n apol_n pro_fw-la davide_n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 10._o aug._n the_o civet_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o greg._n epis_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 110._o author_n libelli_fw-la cvi_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la breed_v vis_fw-la narratio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hen._n 4._o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o less_o the_o ruin_n of_o any_o nation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o justice_n and_o to_o live_v upright_o one_o among_o another_o but_o as_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v where_o they_o listen_v so_o as_o you_o read_v often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o people_n be_v without_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n among_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v oppression_n and_o wrong_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n call_v and_o appoint_v king_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fatherless_a have_v right_a for_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v direct_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la and_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v by_o my_o appointment_n by_o my_o direction_n and_o by_o my_o protection_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o my_o people_n as_o tertull._n optat._n saint_n chrysost_o st_o ambrose_n st_n aug._n saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o inventum_fw-la humanum_fw-la as_o the_o puritan_n have_v dream_v and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v king_n give_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o domineer_v and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o untamed_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o to_o administer_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o live_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o as_o auson_n say_v qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciet_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la dominatur_fw-la erit_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o therefore_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la &_o bonitatis_fw-la facere_fw-la quantum_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heroic_a resolution_n to_o will_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v and_o to_o do_v nothing_o 2._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 5._o rhem._n anno_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n in_o virgil._n l._n 1â—_n p._n 560._o etc._n etc._n herod_n l._n 2._o but_o what_o be_v just_a claudian_n say_v to_o honorius_n nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fecisse_fw-la decebit_fw-la occurrat_fw-la mentémque_fw-la domet_n respectus_fw-la honesti_fw-la and_o so_o homer_n say_v that_o sarpedon_n preserve_v licia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o justice_n and_o fortitude_n whereupon_o the_o old_a scholiast_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o aeschilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n and_o justice_n be_v ever_o couple_v together_o and_o dio._n chrysost_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o most_o just_a orat._n 2._o and_o herodian_a say_v of_o pertinax_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o fear_v of_o the_o barbarian_n 2_o plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi cicero_n 2._o orat_fw-la in_o anton._n ovid._n met._n 6._o suet._n de_fw-fr act_n c._n 2_o as_o well_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o former_a battle_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o witting_o or_o willing_o he_o never_o do_v injustice_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n plutareh_n ascribe_v these_o virtue_n to_o lucullus_n and_o to_o paulus_n aemilius_n cicero_n say_v the_o like_a of_o pompey_n ovid._n of_o erictheus_n suetonius_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n his_o father_n virgil_n of_o aeneas_n krantius_n of_o fronto_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a and_o ever_o bless_a memory_n we_o may_v true_o say_v cui_fw-la pudor_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la soror_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la fides_fw-la nudáque_fw-la veritas_fw-la quando_fw-la ullum_fw-la invenient_fw-la parem_fw-la horat._n lib._n 1._o od._n 26._o neither_o need_v i_o blush_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o present_a king_n so_o you_o see_v how_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n commend_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o work_v just_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o co-adjutor_a but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n that_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o just_a who_o right_o term_v just_a will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o can_v be_v unjust_a and_o will_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v power_n right_a even_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v then_o most_o just_a when_o we_o have_v most_o power_n to_o offend_v which_o most_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v make_v they_o king_n for_o they_o be_v but_o base_a flatterer_n quibus_fw-la omni_fw-la a_o principum_fw-la honest_a a_o atque_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la laudare_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o catil_n tacit._n annal_a l._n 3._o plut._n in_o apotheg_n eustath_n ad_fw-la iliad_n β._fw-la sulust_n in_o orat._n case_n count_v catil_n will_v commend_v all_o the_o do_v of_o prince_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a that_o king_n do_v as_o that_o flatter_a sycophant_n say_v to_o antigonus_n or_o like_o those_o chirodicai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v justice_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n because_o as_o caesar_n say_v in_o maxima_fw-la fortuna_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o high_a their_o place_n be_v the_o more_o righteous_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o less_o liberty_n of_o sin_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o other_o 3._o of_o themselves_o 1._o where_o god_n have_v confer_v much_o honour_n there_o he_o exspect_v much_o equity_n respect_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o
and_o the_o giddy_a attempt_n of_o a_o unguided_a multitude_n be_v but_o as_o cardinal_n farnesius_n say_v like_o the_o beech_n tree_n without_o his_o top_n soon_o wither_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o without_o leader_n when_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o and_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o israel_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o now_o he_o punish_v all_o england_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o be_v always_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o like_o sejanus_n as_o wayward_a please_v as_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argument_n rom._n 13._o 5._o obedience_n press_v by_o a_o three_o sell_v argument_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n or_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o press_v this_o obedience_n with_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unt_v they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o war_v against_o god_n 2._o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a and_o therefore_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o goodness_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n 3._o for_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n because_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v king_n v._o 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o wicked_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a and_o for_o life_n licentious_a as_o cruel_a as_o nero_n as_o profane_a as_o julian_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o heliogabalus_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v admonish_v he_o the_o counsel_n must_v advise_v he_o and_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n have_v either_o leave_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o license_v to_o reject_v he_o unless_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o vanquish_v god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o king_n ardua_fw-la res_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la vincere_fw-la numen_fw-la why_o god_n send_v evil_a king_n thy_o king_n be_v good_a he_o be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o his_o subject_n sin_v malus_fw-la est_fw-la tentator_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o receive_v thy_o punishment_n with_o patience_n or_o thy_o trial_n without_o resistance_n and_o aquin_n say_v tollenda_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o cessabit_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la plaga_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v away_o thy_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v often_o suffer_v drought_n flood_n unseasonable_a weather_n sickness_n plague_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n of_o nature_n ita_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la dominantium_fw-la tolerare_fw-la debemus_fw-la so_o when_o god_n set_v up_o hypocrite_n or_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o sury_n we_o must_v not_o struggle_v against_o god_n but_o rest_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o wickedness_n say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n 22._o tacitus_n et_fw-la michael_n palatinus_n hungariae_n dicebat_fw-la rege_fw-la coro_fw-la nato_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la bos_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la ob_fw-la temperandum_fw-la est_fw-la bonfin_fw-fr dec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o force_a obedience_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o obedience_n especial_o 1._o coacta_fw-la 2._o caeca_n 3._o simulata_fw-la 4._o ordinata_fw-la 1._o force_a 2._o foolish_a 3._o feign_a 4._o well_o order_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o force_a and_o compel_v obedience_n mere_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o child_n learn_v or_o slave_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o rod_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o resistance_n though_o nothing_o like_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v obedience_n 2._o blind_a obedience_n command_v by_o their_o abbot_n to_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o other_o juncate_n unto_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o hermit_n that_o live_v in_o his_o cave_n and_o lose_v their_o way_n in_o that_o unfrequented_a wilderness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o acate_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o basket_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_n though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o superior_n do_v thereby_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v far_o better_a both_o for_o church_n and_o state_n than_o a_o proud_a resistance_n when_o as_o the_o one_o produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o particular_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a destruction_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o obedience_n obedience_n 3._o hypocritical_a obedience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n to_o do_v mischief_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o be_v but_o eatenus_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la â—ires_fw-la suppetuâ—t_fw-la until_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n and_o have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o our_o rebel_n our_o sectary_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n the_o obedience_n of_o our_o rebel_n here_o in_o england_n who_o will_v also_o face_v we_o down_o but_o most_o false_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o the_o grand_a impostor_n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_n say_v they_o be_v only_o obedient_a to_o those_o persecute_v tyrant_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o so_o hate_v to_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v martyr_v for_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v tax_v those_o holy_a martyr_n those_o true_a saint_n that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o abuse_n the_o author_n more_o out_o of_o patience_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o for_o his_o own_o abuse_n their_o heart_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v willing_o bear_v with_o any_o aspersion_n thou_o shall_v cast_v in_o my_o face_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o patience_n though_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o transport_v to_o see_v such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n so_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a saint_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v do_v to_o countenance_v your_o rebellion_n to_o get_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bely_v heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v bely_v your_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o dare_v thus_o bely_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v a_o voluntary_a hearty_a and_o well_o order_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n twofold_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v also_o twofold_n 1._o active_a for_o 2._o passive_n for_o 1._o the_o saint_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v obsere_fw-la that_o law_n which_o their_o maker_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o when_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n and_o a_o mighty_a shame_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n will_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o transgress_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o resist_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o because_o their_o weak_a head_n or_o false_a heart_n do_v account_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o what_o themselves_o do_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o our_o city_n prophet_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n monarchy_n ob._n diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n as_o usurp_v lawful_a by_o conquest_n by_o inheritance_n by_o election_n and_o these_o be_v either_o absolute_a as_o be_v the_o eastern_a king_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o limit_v and_o mix_v which_o they_o term_v a_o political_a monarchy_n where_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n or_o if_o he_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o exorbitancy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a &_o liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la may_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o sol._n absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v themselves_o limit_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n and_o that_o the_o unrepentant_a rebel_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o in_o some_o point_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n neither_o transfer_v any_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o parliament_n nor_o deni_v the_o monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n against_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a gull_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o point_n government_n i_o can_v devise_v word_n to_o express_v this_o new_a devise_v government_n of_o a_o needle_n just_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a universal_a a_o black_a white_a a_o polumonarcha_fw-la a_o many_o one_o governor_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n join_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a king_n and_o sovereign_a that_o have_v any_o sharer_n with_o he_o or_o above_o he_o in_o the_o government_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o absolute_a but_o only_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n he_o may_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v control_v he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o express_o limit_v and_o therefore_o 3._o see_v no_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n be_v so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n limit_v no_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a but_o someway_o limit_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o compact_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n and_o so_o admit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v resist_v their_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o limitation_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o any_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n law_n or_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o 38._o 1_o reg._n 20._o 38._o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n ob._n sol._n mandaâ—um_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n